WO2020044750A1 - Circularly polarizing plate and image display device using same - Google Patents

Circularly polarizing plate and image display device using same Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2020044750A1
WO2020044750A1 PCT/JP2019/024884 JP2019024884W WO2020044750A1 WO 2020044750 A1 WO2020044750 A1 WO 2020044750A1 JP 2019024884 W JP2019024884 W JP 2019024884W WO 2020044750 A1 WO2020044750 A1 WO 2020044750A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
film
liquid crystal
carbon atoms
retardation film
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/JP2019/024884
Other languages
French (fr)
Japanese (ja)
Inventor
寿和 松本
Original Assignee
住友化学株式会社
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by 住友化学株式会社 filed Critical 住友化学株式会社
Priority to CN201980056958.3A priority Critical patent/CN112639552A/en
Priority to KR1020217004875A priority patent/KR20210049798A/en
Priority to JP2020540095A priority patent/JPWO2020044750A1/en
Publication of WO2020044750A1 publication Critical patent/WO2020044750A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K59/00Integrated devices, or assemblies of multiple devices, comprising at least one organic light-emitting element covered by group H10K50/00
    • H10K59/80Constructional details
    • H10K59/8791Arrangements for improving contrast, e.g. preventing reflection of ambient light
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02BOPTICAL ELEMENTS, SYSTEMS OR APPARATUS
    • G02B5/00Optical elements other than lenses
    • G02B5/30Polarising elements
    • G02B5/3083Birefringent or phase retarding elements
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B7/00Layered products characterised by the relation between layers; Layered products characterised by the relative orientation of features between layers, or by the relative values of a measurable parameter between layers, i.e. products comprising layers having different physical, chemical or physicochemical properties; Layered products characterised by the interconnection of layers
    • B32B7/02Physical, chemical or physicochemical properties
    • B32B7/023Optical properties
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02BOPTICAL ELEMENTS, SYSTEMS OR APPARATUS
    • G02B5/00Optical elements other than lenses
    • G02B5/30Polarising elements
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02BOPTICAL ELEMENTS, SYSTEMS OR APPARATUS
    • G02B5/00Optical elements other than lenses
    • G02B5/30Polarising elements
    • G02B5/3016Polarising elements involving passive liquid crystal elements
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02FOPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
    • G02F1/00Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
    • G02F1/01Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour 
    • G02F1/13Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour  based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
    • G02F1/133Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
    • G02F1/1333Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02FOPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
    • G02F1/00Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
    • G02F1/01Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour 
    • G02F1/13Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour  based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
    • G02F1/133Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
    • G02F1/1333Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
    • G02F1/1335Structural association of cells with optical devices, e.g. polarisers or reflectors
    • GPHYSICS
    • G02OPTICS
    • G02FOPTICAL DEVICES OR ARRANGEMENTS FOR THE CONTROL OF LIGHT BY MODIFICATION OF THE OPTICAL PROPERTIES OF THE MEDIA OF THE ELEMENTS INVOLVED THEREIN; NON-LINEAR OPTICS; FREQUENCY-CHANGING OF LIGHT; OPTICAL LOGIC ELEMENTS; OPTICAL ANALOGUE/DIGITAL CONVERTERS
    • G02F1/00Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics
    • G02F1/01Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour 
    • G02F1/13Devices or arrangements for the control of the intensity, colour, phase, polarisation or direction of light arriving from an independent light source, e.g. switching, gating or modulating; Non-linear optics for the control of the intensity, phase, polarisation or colour  based on liquid crystals, e.g. single liquid crystal display cells
    • G02F1/133Constructional arrangements; Operation of liquid crystal cells; Circuit arrangements
    • G02F1/1333Constructional arrangements; Manufacturing methods
    • G02F1/1335Structural association of cells with optical devices, e.g. polarisers or reflectors
    • G02F1/13363Birefringent elements, e.g. for optical compensation
    • GPHYSICS
    • G06COMPUTING; CALCULATING OR COUNTING
    • G06FELECTRIC DIGITAL DATA PROCESSING
    • G06F3/00Input arrangements for transferring data to be processed into a form capable of being handled by the computer; Output arrangements for transferring data from processing unit to output unit, e.g. interface arrangements
    • G06F3/01Input arrangements or combined input and output arrangements for interaction between user and computer
    • G06F3/03Arrangements for converting the position or the displacement of a member into a coded form
    • G06F3/041Digitisers, e.g. for touch screens or touch pads, characterised by the transducing means
    • GPHYSICS
    • G09EDUCATION; CRYPTOGRAPHY; DISPLAY; ADVERTISING; SEALS
    • G09FDISPLAYING; ADVERTISING; SIGNS; LABELS OR NAME-PLATES; SEALS
    • G09F9/00Indicating arrangements for variable information in which the information is built-up on a support by selection or combination of individual elements
    • G09F9/30Indicating arrangements for variable information in which the information is built-up on a support by selection or combination of individual elements in which the desired character or characters are formed by combining individual elements
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H05ELECTRIC TECHNIQUES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H05BELECTRIC HEATING; ELECTRIC LIGHT SOURCES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR; CIRCUIT ARRANGEMENTS FOR ELECTRIC LIGHT SOURCES, IN GENERAL
    • H05B33/00Electroluminescent light sources
    • H05B33/02Details
    • HELECTRICITY
    • H10SEMICONDUCTOR DEVICES; ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES NOT OTHERWISE PROVIDED FOR
    • H10KORGANIC ELECTRIC SOLID-STATE DEVICES
    • H10K59/00Integrated devices, or assemblies of multiple devices, comprising at least one organic light-emitting element covered by group H10K50/00
    • H10K59/50OLEDs integrated with light modulating elements, e.g. with electrochromic elements, photochromic elements or liquid crystal elements
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B32LAYERED PRODUCTS
    • B32BLAYERED PRODUCTS, i.e. PRODUCTS BUILT-UP OF STRATA OF FLAT OR NON-FLAT, e.g. CELLULAR OR HONEYCOMB, FORM
    • B32B2457/00Electrical equipment
    • B32B2457/20Displays, e.g. liquid crystal displays, plasma displays

Definitions

  • the present invention relates to a circularly polarizing plate and an image display device using the same.
  • organic EL display devices In recent years, mobile phones and tablet terminals have become widespread, and liquid crystal display devices and organic electroluminescent display devices (organic EL display devices) have been widely used as image display devices.
  • organic EL display devices a circularly polarizing plate is disposed on a viewing side surface of an organic EL panel in order to prevent external light from being reflected by a metal electrode (cathode) and being viewed like a mirror surface.
  • the display device is demanded from the market to be thin. Therefore, in a display device that needs to be thin, it is preferable that each member such as a polarizing plate and a circularly polarizing plate used in the display device is also thin.
  • a laminate of a polarizing plate and a ⁇ / 4 plate is used as the circularly polarizing plate.
  • a circularly polarizing plate for example, a plate in which a polarizing film and one retardation layer having specific refractive index characteristics are laminated is also known (for example, see Patent Document 1).
  • the retardation film is generally a stretched film produced by stretching a resin film, but there is a limit to thinning a ⁇ / 4 plate using this stretched film. Therefore, a ⁇ / 4 plate using a layer in which a polymerizable liquid crystal compound is cured has been proposed for further reduction in thickness (for example, see Patent Document 2).
  • a circularly polarizing plate having such a ⁇ / 4 plate foreign matter may be mixed depending on the manufacturing process, and this foreign matter (a ⁇ / 4 plate formed of a resin film does not cause a problem. ) Becomes a bright spot, which may adversely affect display characteristics. In addition, there may be a problem that the manufacturing yield is reduced.
  • Such an effect is even greater in a circularly polarizing plate using a ⁇ / 4 plate using a layer in which a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having an inverse wavelength dispersion property with respect to a retardation value is cured. This is because the antireflection effect can be obtained in a wider band of wavelengths, so that the bright spot tends to be easily recognized.
  • the present invention has been made to solve the above-mentioned conventional problems, and its main objects are to be extremely thin, have excellent anti-reflection characteristics, and adversely affect the display performance of an image display device due to foreign matter. Is to provide a circularly polarizing plate in which is suppressed.
  • the present invention provides the following circularly polarizing plate and image display device.
  • a polarizing film and a retardation film functioning as a ⁇ / 4 plate are provided in this order, and an angle between an absorption axis of the polarizing film and a slow axis of the retardation film is 35 ° to 55 °.
  • the retardation film includes a liquid crystal material,
  • the retardation film satisfies the following formulas ( ⁇ ) and ( ⁇ ); Re (450) / Re (550) ⁇ 1.00 ( ⁇ ) 1.00 ⁇ Re (650) / Re (550) ( ⁇ )
  • the retardation film contains foreign matter,
  • the thickness of the retardation film is 1.5 ⁇ m or more,
  • Re (450) represents an in-plane retardation value at a wavelength of 450 nm
  • Re (550) represents an in-plane retardation value at a wavelength of 550 nm
  • Re (650) represents an in-plane retardation value at a wavelength of 650 nm.
  • [2] The circularly polarizing plate according to [1], wherein the foreign matter is rubbing waste.
  • [3] A laminate comprising the circularly polarizing plate according to [1] or [2] and a touch sensor.
  • [5] An image display device having the laminate according to [3].
  • [6] The image display device according to [4] or [5], wherein the image display device is an organic electroluminescence display device.
  • the present invention it is possible to obtain a circularly polarizing plate that is extremely thin, has excellent antireflection properties, and suppresses adverse effects on display performance of an image display device due to foreign matter.
  • Refractive index (nx, ny, nz) “Nx” is the refractive index in the direction in which the in-plane refractive index is maximum (ie, the slow axis direction), “ny” is the direction perpendicular to the slow axis in the plane, and “nz” is the thickness direction. It is a refractive index.
  • Re ( ⁇ ) refers to the in-plane retardation value of a film at a temperature of 23 ° C. and a wavelength of ⁇ (nm).
  • Retardation Value in Thickness Direction The in-plane retardation value (Rth ( ⁇ )) refers to the retardation value in the thickness direction of the film at a temperature of 23 ° C. and a wavelength of ⁇ (nm).
  • the polarizing film is not particularly limited, and various types can be used.
  • the polarizing film include, for example, a polyvinyl alcohol-based film, a partially formalized polyvinyl alcohol-based film, a hydrophilic polymer film such as an ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer-based partially saponified film, and dichroic properties of iodine and a dichroic dye.
  • examples thereof include a uniaxially stretched material obtained by adsorbing (dying) a substance, and a polyene-based oriented film such as a dehydrated product of polyvinyl alcohol or a dehydrochlorinated product of polyvinyl chloride.
  • a polarizing film composed of a polyvinyl alcohol-based film and a dichroic substance such as iodine is preferable.
  • the thickness of these polarizing films is not particularly limited, but is generally about 3 to 80 ⁇ m.
  • the thickness of a polarizing film applied to a display device that requires a reduction in thickness is preferably 15 ⁇ m or less.
  • polyvinyl alcohol-based film a film obtained by saponifying a polyvinyl acetate-based resin can be used.
  • the polyvinyl acetate-based resin include, in addition to polyvinyl acetate which is a homopolymer of vinyl acetate, a copolymer of another monomer copolymerizable with vinyl acetate, and the like.
  • Other monomers copolymerizable with vinyl acetate include, for example, unsaturated carboxylic acids, olefins, vinyl ethers, unsaturated sulfonic acids, and acrylamides having an ammonium group.
  • the degree of saponification of the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin is usually about 85 to 100 mol%, preferably 98 mol% or more.
  • the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin may be modified, and for example, polyvinyl formal or polyvinyl acetal modified with aldehydes may be used.
  • the polymerization degree of the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin is usually about 1,000 to 10,000, preferably about 1,500 to 5,000.
  • a film formed of a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin is used as a raw film of a polarizing film.
  • a method for forming a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin a known method can be used.
  • the film thickness of the raw polyvinyl alcohol resin film is preferably about 5 to 35 ⁇ m, more preferably 5 to 20 ⁇ m, considering that the thickness of the obtained polarizing film is 15 ⁇ m or less. If the thickness of the raw film exceeds 35 ⁇ m, it is necessary to increase the stretching ratio when producing a polarizing film, and the dimensional shrinkage of the obtained polarizing film tends to increase. On the other hand, when the film thickness of the raw film is less than 5 ⁇ m, the handleability at the time of stretching is reduced, and defects such as cutting during production tend to occur easily.
  • Uniaxial stretching of the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film can be performed before, simultaneously with, or after dyeing the dichroic dye.
  • the uniaxial stretching may be performed before the boric acid treatment or during the boric acid treatment.
  • uniaxial stretching may be performed in these plural stages.
  • the boric acid treatment plays a role of crosslinking the dyed polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film.
  • uniaxial stretching may be performed between rolls having different peripheral speeds, or uniaxial stretching may be performed using a hot roll.
  • the uniaxial stretching may be dry stretching in which stretching is performed in the atmosphere, or wet stretching in which a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film is stretched in a solvent (eg, water) while being stretched. .
  • the stretching ratio is usually about 3 to 8 times.
  • a method of dyeing a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film with a dichroic dye for example, a method of immersing the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in an aqueous solution containing a dichroic dye is employed.
  • a dichroic dye specifically, iodine or a dichroic dye is used.
  • the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film is preferably subjected to a dipping treatment in water before the dyeing treatment.
  • iodine When iodine is used as the dichroic dye, a method of immersing a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in an aqueous solution containing iodine and potassium iodide and dyeing the same is usually employed.
  • the content of iodine in this aqueous solution is usually about 0.01 to 1 part by weight per 100 parts by weight of water.
  • the content of potassium iodide is usually about 0.5 to 20 parts by weight per 100 parts by weight of water.
  • the temperature of the aqueous solution used for dyeing is usually about 20 to 40 ° C.
  • the immersion time (dyeing time) in the aqueous solution is usually about 20 to 1,800 seconds.
  • a method of immersing a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in an aqueous solution containing a water-soluble dichroic dye and dyeing the same is usually employed.
  • the content of the dichroic dye in this aqueous solution is usually about 1 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 4 to 10 parts by weight, preferably about 1 ⁇ 10 ⁇ 3 to 1 part by weight per 100 parts by weight of water.
  • This aqueous solution may contain an inorganic salt such as sodium sulfate as a dyeing aid.
  • the temperature of the aqueous dichroic dye solution used for dyeing is usually about 20 to 80 ° C.
  • the immersion time (dyeing time) in the aqueous solution is usually about 10 to 1,800 seconds.
  • the boric acid treatment after dyeing with the dichroic dye can be usually performed by immersing the dyed polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in a boric acid-containing aqueous solution.
  • the amount of boric acid in the boric acid-containing aqueous solution is usually about 2 to 15 parts by weight, preferably 5 to 12 parts by weight, per 100 parts by weight of water.
  • the boric acid-containing aqueous solution preferably contains potassium iodide.
  • the amount of potassium iodide in the boric acid-containing aqueous solution is usually about 0.1 to 15 parts by weight, preferably about 5 to 12 parts by weight, per 100 parts by weight of water.
  • the immersion time in the boric acid-containing aqueous solution is usually about 60 to 1,200 seconds, preferably about 150 to 600 seconds, and more preferably about 200 to 400 seconds.
  • the temperature of the boric acid-containing aqueous solution is usually 50 ° C. or higher, preferably 50 to 85 ° C., and more preferably 60 to 80 ° C.
  • the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film after the boric acid treatment is usually washed with water.
  • the water washing treatment can be performed by, for example, immersing the boric acid-treated polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in water.
  • the temperature of the water in the water washing treatment is usually about 5 to 40 ° C.
  • the immersion time is usually about 1 to 120 seconds.
  • a drying treatment is performed to obtain a polarizing film.
  • the drying treatment can be performed using a hot air dryer or a far infrared heater.
  • the temperature of the drying treatment is usually about 30 to 100 ° C, preferably 50 to 80 ° C.
  • the drying time is generally about 60 to 600 seconds, preferably 120 to 600 seconds.
  • the moisture content of the polarizing film is reduced to a practical level.
  • the water content is usually 5 to 20% by weight, preferably 8 to 15% by weight.
  • the flexibility of the polarizing film is lost, and the polarizing film may be damaged or broken after drying.
  • the thermal stability of the polarizing film may be poor.
  • the stretching, dyeing, boric acid treatment, washing step, and drying step of the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in the polarizing film production step may be performed according to, for example, the method described in JP-A-2012-159778.
  • a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin layer serving as a polarizing film is formed by coating a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin on a base film.
  • the thickness of the polarizing film is preferably 15 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 3 to 10 ⁇ m.
  • the polarizing film can be used as a single-sided protective polarizing plate having a protective film on only one side of the polarizing film or a double-sided protective polarizing plate having a protective film on both sides of the polarizing film.
  • the polarizing film may be a liquid crystal coating type polarizing film obtained by applying a composition containing a liquid crystal compound.
  • the composition containing a liquid crystal compound can contain a liquid crystal compound and a dichroic dye.
  • the liquid crystal compound only needs to have the property of exhibiting a liquid crystal state, and in particular, it is preferable to have a higher order alignment state such as a smectic phase since high polarization performance can be exhibited. Further, the liquid crystal compound preferably has a polymerizable functional group.
  • the dichroic dye is a dye that exhibits dichroism when aligned with a liquid crystal compound, and the dichroic dye itself may have liquid crystallinity or may have a polymerizable functional group. it can.
  • the composition containing the liquid crystal compound can further contain an initiator, a solvent, a dispersant, a leveling agent, a stabilizer, a surfactant, a crosslinking agent, a silane coupling agent, and the like.
  • the liquid crystal coating type polarizing film can be manufactured by applying a composition containing a liquid crystal compound on an alignment film and curing the composition.
  • the liquid crystal coating type polarizing film can be formed to be thinner than a film type polarizing film (a polarizing film formed from a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film).
  • the thickness of the liquid crystal coating type polarizing film may be 0.5 to 5 ⁇ m, preferably 1 to 4 ⁇ m.
  • a material for forming the protective film provided on one or both surfaces of the polarizing film a material having excellent transparency, mechanical strength, heat stability, moisture blocking property, isotropy, and the like is preferable.
  • polyester polymers such as polyethylene terephthalate and polyethylene naphthalate
  • cellulose polymers such as diacetyl cellulose and triacetyl cellulose
  • acrylic polymers such as polymethyl methacrylate
  • styrene such as polystyrene and acrylonitrile-styrene copolymer (AS resin).
  • AS resin styrene
  • polyethylene, polypropylene, polyolefin having a cyclo- or norbornene structure polyolefin-based polymers such as ethylene-propylene copolymer, vinyl chloride-based polymers, amide-based polymers such as nylon and aromatic polyamide, imide-based polymers, and sulfone-based polymers , Polyether sulfone polymer, polyether ether ketone polymer, polyphenylene sulfide polymer, vinyl alcohol polymer, vinylidene chloride polymer, vinyl butyral polymer, arylate polymer, polyoxymethylene polymer, epoxy polymer, or Blends of the above-mentioned polymers are also examples of the polymer forming the protective film.
  • polyethylene, polypropylene, polyolefin having a cyclo- or norbornene structure polyolefin-based polymers such as ethylene-propylene copolymer, vinyl chloride-based polymers, amide-based polymers such as nylon and aromatic
  • the protective film can also be formed as a cured layer of a thermosetting or ultraviolet curable resin such as an acrylic, urethane, acrylic urethane, epoxy or silicone resin.
  • a protective film is provided on both sides of the polarizing film, a protective film made of the same polymer material may be used on both sides thereof, or a protective film made of a different polymer material or the like may be used.
  • the thickness of the protective film is generally about 1 to 100 ⁇ m from the viewpoint of workability such as strength and handleability and thinness. Preferably, it is 5 to 80 ⁇ m, more preferably 5 to 50 ⁇ m.
  • the polarizing film and the protective film are usually laminated via an aqueous adhesive or the like.
  • the water-based adhesive include an isocyanate-based adhesive, a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive, a gelatin-based adhesive, a vinyl-based latex, a water-based polyurethane, and a water-based polyester.
  • the adhesive between the polarizing film and the protective film include an ultraviolet curable adhesive and an electron beam curable adhesive.
  • the electron beam-curable adhesive exhibits suitable adhesiveness to the various protective films.
  • the protective film and the polarizing film are preferably subjected to a saponification treatment, a corona treatment, a plasma treatment or the like before the lamination with the polarizing film.
  • the surface of the protective film on which the polarizing film is not adhered may be subjected to a hard coat layer, an antireflection treatment, an antistatic layer, an anti-sticking layer, and a treatment for diffusion or antiglare.
  • the protective film used on the side of the polarizing film on which the retardation film is not laminated may, if necessary, be processed to improve the visibility when viewed through polarized sunglasses (typically, circularly polarized light (or elliptically polarized light)). Imparting a function or imparting a super-high retardation). By performing such a process, excellent visibility can be realized even when the display screen is viewed through a polarizing lens such as polarized sunglasses. Therefore, the circularly polarizing plate can be suitably applied to an image display device that can be used outdoors.
  • polarized sunglasses typically, circularly polarized light (or elliptically polarized light)
  • Imparting a function or imparting a super-high retardation By performing such a process, excellent visibility can be realized even when the display screen is viewed through a polarizing lens such as polarized sunglasses. Therefore, the circularly polarizing plate can be suitably applied to an image display device that can be used outdoors.
  • the protective film used between the polarizing film and the retardation film is preferably optically isotropic.
  • optically isotropic means that Re (550) is 0 nm to 10 nm and Rth (550) is ⁇ 20 nm to +20 nm.
  • Re (550) of the retardation film at a wavelength of 550 nm is from 90 to 190 nm, preferably from 110 to 170 nm, more preferably from 120 to 160 nm.
  • the retardation film contains a liquid crystal material.
  • the term “including a liquid crystal material” is a concept that includes a liquid crystal material that can form a liquid crystal layer, and includes a cured product obtained by using a liquid crystal material and curing the liquid crystal material in a liquid crystal state by a polymerization reaction or the like.
  • the difference between nx and ny of the obtained retardation layer can be much larger than that of a non-liquid crystal material.
  • the thickness of the retardation layer for obtaining a desired in-plane retardation value can be remarkably reduced, which can contribute to thinning of the obtained circularly polarizing plate and image display device. Further, roll-to-roll becomes possible in the production of the circularly polarizing plate, and the production process can be remarkably reduced. Details will be described later.
  • the liquid crystal material is preferably capable of forming a nematic liquid crystal phase (nematic liquid crystal).
  • the mechanism for developing the liquid crystal properties of the liquid crystal material may be lyotropic or thermotropic.
  • the alignment state of the liquid crystal material is preferably a homogeneous alignment.
  • the liquid crystal material may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • the retardation film is preferably a cured layer of a liquid crystal material.
  • the liquid crystal material is preferably a polymerizable monomer and / or a crosslinkable monomer.
  • the liquid crystal material of the polymerizable monomer or the crosslinkable monomer may be referred to as “polymerizable liquid crystal”.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal can be fixed by polymerizing or crosslinking the polymerizable liquid crystal. After the polymerizable liquid crystal is aligned, for example, by polymerizing or crosslinking the polymerizable liquid crystal, the alignment state can be fixed.
  • a polymer is formed by polymerization, and a three-dimensional network structure is formed by crosslinking, but these are non-liquid crystalline.
  • the formed retardation film does not undergo a transition to a liquid crystal phase, a glass phase, or a crystal phase due to a temperature change specific to a liquid crystal compound such as a polymerizable liquid crystal.
  • the retardation film obtained as a result can be a layer having excellent stability, which is not affected by a change in temperature.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal may be oriented in a suitable direction.
  • an in-plane retardation is developed by orienting the optical axis of the polymerizable liquid crystal horizontally with respect to the substrate plane. In this case, the optical axis direction coincides with the slow axis direction.
  • an in-plane retardation is developed by orienting the optical axis of the polymerizable liquid crystal horizontally with respect to the substrate plane. In this case, the optical axis is orthogonal to the slow axis.
  • the alignment state of the polymerizable liquid crystal can be adjusted by using an appropriate alignment film and combining the alignment film with the polymerizable liquid crystal.
  • a retardation film having optical properties represented by the formulas ( ⁇ ) and ( ⁇ ) can be obtained by using a cured layer of a polymerizable liquid crystal described below.
  • two or more retardation films may be laminated to form the retardation film of the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention.
  • one or more retardation films among them need only contain a liquid crystal material.
  • Re (450) / Re (550) is preferably 0.95 or less, and may be 0.90 or less.
  • Re (650) / Re (550) preferably exceeds 1.00.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal is a liquid crystal material having a polymerizable group.
  • the polymerizable group means a group participating in a polymerization reaction, and is preferably a photopolymerizable group.
  • the photopolymerizable group refers to a group that can participate in a polymerization reaction by an active radical or an acid generated from a photopolymerization initiator described later.
  • Examples of the polymerizable group include a vinyl group, a vinyloxy group, a 1-chlorovinyl group, an isopropenyl group, a 4-vinylphenyl group, an acryloyloxy group, a methacryloyloxy group, an oxiranyl group, an oxetanyl group, and the like. Among them, an acryloyloxy group, a methacryloyloxy group, a vinyloxy group, an oxiranyl group and an oxetanyl group are preferable, and an acryloyloxy group is more preferable.
  • the liquid crystallinity of the polymerizable liquid crystal may be a thermotropic liquid crystal or a lyotropic liquid crystal. When the thermotropic liquid crystal is classified according to the degree of order, it may be a nematic liquid crystal or a smectic liquid crystal.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal used in the present invention is a compound represented by the following formula (1) (hereinafter, may be referred to as “compound (1)”) because it can exhibit preferable optical characteristics.
  • Ar represents a divalent group having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocyclic ring, and ⁇ electrons contained in the aromatic ring in the Ar group. the number N [pi of 12 or more.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • G 1 and G 2 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group.
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a cyano group or a nitro group.
  • the methylene group contained in the alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be substituted, and may be substituted with —O—, —S—, or —NH—.
  • R 5 and R 6 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • a 1 and A 2 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group.
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group is a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a cyano group or a nitro group. It may be substituted by a group.
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and the alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms may be substituted with a fluorine atom.
  • k and l each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3.
  • F 1 and F 2 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • the hydrogen atom contained in the alkylene group may be substituted by an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogen atom, and the methylene group contained in the alkylene group may be -O — Or —CO— may be substituted.
  • P 1 and P 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group (provided that at least one of P 1 and P 2 represents a polymerizable group). ]
  • the compound (1) preferably satisfies the requirements represented by the formulas (2) and (3). (N ⁇ - 4) / 3 ⁇ k + 1 + 4 (2) 12 ⁇ N ⁇ ⁇ 22 (3) [In the formulas (2) and (3), N ⁇ , k and l represent the same meaning as described above. ]
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, and a phenanthroline ring.
  • Examples of the aromatic heterocycle include a furan ring, a pyrrole ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, a thiazole ring, a benzothiazole ring, and the like. Among these, a benzene ring, a thiazole ring and a benzothiazole ring are preferred.
  • Ar is a divalent group having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocyclic ring, and the total of ⁇ electrons of the aromatic ring contained in the divalent group.
  • the number N ⁇ is 12 or more, preferably 12 or more and 22 or less, and more preferably 13 or more and 22 or less.
  • Ar is preferably a divalent group having at least two aromatic rings selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocyclic ring.
  • Ar is preferably any divalent group represented by the formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-13).
  • Z 1 represents a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, Alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, alkylthio group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, N-alkylamino group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms Represents an N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, an N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • Q 1 and Q 3 each independently represent —CR 7 R 8 —, —S—, —NR 7 —, —CO—, or —O—.
  • R 7 and R 8 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
  • Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 each independently represent an optionally substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group or aromatic heterocyclic group.
  • W 1 and W 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a cyano group, a methyl group, or a halogen atom.
  • m represents an integer of 0 to 6.
  • n represents an integer of 0 to 2.
  • halogen atom examples include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and an iodine atom. Among them, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom and a bromine atom are preferred.
  • alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms examples include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, an isobutyl group, a sec-butyl group, a tert-butyl group, a pentyl group, and a hexyl group.
  • an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an alkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a methyl group is particularly preferable.
  • alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms examples include methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, propylsulfinyl, isopropylsulfinyl, butylsulfinyl, isobutylsulfinyl, sec-butylsulfinyl, tert-butylsulfinyl, pentylsulfinyl Group, hexyl group sulfinyl and the like.
  • an alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a methylsulfinyl group is particularly preferable.
  • alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms examples include methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, propylsulfonyl, isopropylsulfonyl, butylsulfonyl, isobutylsulfonyl, sec-butylsulfonyl, tert-butylsulfonyl, pentylsulfonyl Group, hexylsulfonyl group and the like.
  • an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a methylsulfonyl group is particularly preferable.
  • fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms examples include a fluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a fluoroethyl group, a pentafluoroethyl group, a heptafluoropropyl group and a nonafluorobutyl group.
  • a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a trifluoromethyl group is particularly preferable.
  • Examples of the alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, an isopropoxy group, a butoxy group, an isobutoxy group, a sec-butoxy group, a tert-butoxy group, a pentyloxy group, and a hexyloxy group.
  • an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an alkoxy group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a methoxy group is particularly preferable.
  • alkylthio group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms examples include a methylthio group, an ethylthio group, a propylthio group, an isopropylthio group, a butylthio group, an isobutylthio group, a sec-butylthio group, a tert-butylthio group, a pentylthio group, and a hexylthio group.
  • an alkylthio group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an alkylthio group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a methylthio group is particularly preferable.
  • the N-alkylamino group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms includes N-methylamino group, N-ethylamino group, N-propylamino group, N-isopropylamino group, N-butylamino group, N-isobutylamino group, Examples include an N-sec-butylamino group, an N-tert-butylamino group, an N-pentylamino group, an N-hexylamino group, and the like. Among them, an N-alkylamino group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an N-alkylamino group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an N-methylamino group is particularly preferable.
  • the N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms includes N, N-dimethylamino group, N-methyl-N-ethylamino group, N, N-diethylamino group, N, N-dipropylamino group, N, N-diisopropylamino group, N, N-dibutylamino group, N, N-diisobutylamino group, N, N-dipentylamino group, N, N-dihexylamino group and the like.
  • an N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms is preferable, an N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an N, N-dimethylamino group is particularly preferable.
  • N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms examples include N-methylsulfamoyl, N-ethylsulfamoyl, N-propylsulfamoyl, N-isopropylsulfamoyl, N- Butylsulfamoyl, N-isobutylsulfamoyl, N-sec-butylsulfamoyl, N-tert-butylsulfamoyl, N-pentylsulfamoyl, N-hexylsulfamoyl, etc. Is mentioned.
  • an N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an N-methylsulfamoyl group is particularly preferable.
  • N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms examples include N, N-dimethylsulfamoyl, N-methyl-N-ethylsulfamoyl, N, N-diethylsulfamoyl, N, N-dipropylsulfamoyl, N, N-diisopropylsulfamoyl, N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl, N, N-diisobutylsulfamoyl, N, N-dipentylsulfamoyl, And N, N-dihexylsulfamoyl group.
  • an N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms is preferable, an N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an N, N-dimethylsulfamoyl group is particularly preferable.
  • Z 1 is a halogen atom, methyl group, cyano group, nitro group, carboxyl group, methylsulfonyl group, trifluoromethyl group, methoxy group, methylthio group, N-methylamino group, N, N-dimethylamino group, N- It is preferably a methylsulfamoyl group or an N, N-dimethylsulfamoyl group.
  • Examples of the alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms for R 7 and R 8 include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, an isobutyl group and a tert-butyl group. Among them, an alkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is preferable, and a methyl group is more preferable.
  • Q 1 is preferably -S-, -CO-, -NH-, -N (CH 3 )-, and Q 3 is preferably -S-, -CO-.
  • Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group for Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 include an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms such as a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthryl group and a biphenyl group. Among them, a phenyl group and a naphthyl group are preferable, and a phenyl group is more preferable.
  • the aromatic heterocyclic group includes at least one nitrogen atom such as a furyl group, a pyrrolyl group, a thienyl group, a pyridinyl group, a thiazolyl group, a benzothiazolyl group, and a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom, and has 4 to 20 carbon atoms.
  • a furyl group, a pyrrolyl group, a thienyl group, a pyridinyl group, and a thiazolyl group are preferred.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic heterocyclic group may have at least one substituent.
  • substituents include a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cyano group, a nitro group, An alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a carboxyl group, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkylthio group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms N-alkylamino group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, N, N having 2 to 12 carbon atoms -Dialkylsulfamoyl group and the like.
  • halogen atom alkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, cyano group, nitro group, alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, alkoxy group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, carbon number Preferred are an alkylthio group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, an N-alkylamino group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, an N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and an alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms.
  • Halogen atom alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cyano group, nitro group, alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, carboxyl group, fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms
  • Examples of the N-alkylsulfamoyl group and the N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms are the same as those described above.
  • Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 are each independently any of the groups represented by the formulas (Y-1) to (Y-6).
  • Z 2 represents a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, An alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a thioalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an N-alkylamino group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms Represents an N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, an N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • a 1 is an integer of 0 to 5
  • a 2 is an integer of 0 to 4
  • Z 2 is preferably a halogen atom, a methyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, a sulfone group, a carboxyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a methoxy group, a thiomethyl group, an N, N-dimethylamino group or an N-methylamino group.
  • Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 each independently represent a group represented by the formula (Y-1) or the formula (Y-3) in view of the production process and the cost of the compound (1). Particularly preferred.
  • W 1 and W 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a cyano group or a methyl group, and particularly preferably a hydrogen atom.
  • m is preferably 0 or 1.
  • n is preferably 0.
  • Ar is preferably a group represented by the formula (Ar-6), and particularly, a group represented by the formula (Ar-6a), the formula (Ar-6b), the formula (Ar-6c), or the formula (Ar-10a) Or, a divalent group represented by (Ar-10b) is more preferable.
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are each independently preferably a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or an ethyl group.
  • G 1 and G 2 include alicyclic hydrocarbon groups which may contain a hetero atom represented by the formulas (g-1) to (g-10), and include a 5- or 6-membered alicyclic ring. It is preferably a formula hydrocarbon group.
  • Groups represented by the above formulas (g-1) to (g-10) include alkyl groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group and tert-butyl group; methoxy group and ethoxy group and the like.
  • G 1 and G 2 are preferably an alicyclic hydrocarbon group having a 6-membered ring represented by the formula (g-1), more preferably a 1,4-cyclohexylene group, and trans Particularly preferred is a -1,4-cyclohexylene group.
  • Examples of the divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group or aromatic hydrocarbon group for A 1 and A 2 include a 5-membered ring and a 6-membered ring represented by the above formulas (g-1) to (g-10). And a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having about 6 to 20 carbon atoms represented by the formulas (a-1) to (a-8).
  • a part of the hydrogen atoms of the above-mentioned groups is an alkyl group having about 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, an i-propyl group or a t-butyl group; A C1-C4 alkoxy group such as a methoxy group or an ethoxy group; a trifluoromethyl group; a trifluoromethyloxy group; a cyano group; a nitro group; which is substituted by a halogen atom such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom or a bromine atom; Is also good.
  • a halogen atom such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom or a bromine atom
  • a 1 and A 2 are particularly preferably the same type of group, since the production of the compound (1) is easy.
  • a 1 and A 2 are each preferably a monocyclic 1,4-phenylene group or 1,4-cyclohexylene group, and particularly preferably a 1,4-phenylene group because of easy production of the compound (1). Is preferred.
  • B 1 and B 2 are the same type of divalent group because the production of the compound (1) is easy. Further the compound (1) produced is easier in, B 1 and of B 2, B 1 and B 2 are attached only A 1 and A 2 are each independently, -CH 2 -CH 2 —, —CO—O—, —O—CO—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —O—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —O—, or a single bond is particularly preferable. -CO-O- or -O-CO- is preferable because of exhibiting liquid crystallinity.
  • B 1 and B 2 is bound to E 1 or E 2 are each independently, -O -, - CO-O -, - O-CO -, - O-CO- More preferably, it is O-, -CO-NH-, -NH-CO- or a single bond.
  • k and l each preferably independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, and more preferably, k and l are 0 to 2.
  • the total of k and l is preferably 5 or less, more preferably 4 or less.
  • P 1 and P 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group (provided that at least one of P 1 and P 2 represents a polymerizable group). It is preferable that both P 1 and P 2 are polymerizable groups, since the resulting retardation film tends to have excellent film hardness.
  • the polymerizable group is a substituent capable of polymerizing the compound (1) of the present invention, and specifically includes a vinyl group, a p-stilbene group, an acryloyl group, a methacryloyl group, an acryloyloxy group, a methacryloyloxy group.
  • the polymerizable group may include groups represented by B 1 and B 2 in order to bond the group exemplified above with E 1 and E 2 .
  • a radical polymerizable group or a cationic polymerizable group suitable for photopolymerization is preferable, and an acryloyl group or a methacryloyl group is preferable, and an acryloyl group is more preferable because handling is easy and production is easy.
  • both P 1 and P 2 are polymerizable groups, since the resulting retardation film tends to have excellent film hardness.
  • Examples include groups represented by formulas (R-1) to (R-134). * (Asterisk) indicates the bonding position with Ar. In the formulas (R-1) to (R-134), n represents an integer of 2 to 12.
  • the compound (1) includes compounds (i) to (xxxiv).
  • R1 in the table represents -D 1 -G 1 -E 1- (A 1 -B 1 ) k -F 1 -P 1
  • R2 represents -D 2 -G 2 -E 2- (A 2 -B 2) represents the l -F 2 -P 2.
  • one of R1 and R2 is any of (R-57) to (R-120).
  • the compound (xvii) is a compound in which the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-78), and a compound in which the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-79)
  • the group represented by Ar is a mixture of a compound represented by the formula (ar-78) and a compound represented by the formula (ar-79).
  • compound (xxx) is a compound in which the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-120) and a compound in which the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-121) Or the compound represented by Ar is a mixture of a compound represented by the formula (ar-120) and a compound represented by the formula (ar-121), and the compound (xxxi) ) Is a compound wherein the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-122), a compound wherein the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-123), or the group represented by Ar is a compound represented by the formula It means any one of a mixture of the compound represented by the formula (ar-122) and the compound represented by the formula (ar-123).
  • examples of the compound (1) include the following. However, in the formula, n1 and n2 each independently represent an integer of 2 to 12.
  • Compound (1) can be synthesized by a known organic synthesis reaction (for example, condensation reaction, esterification reaction, Williamson reaction, etc.) described in Methoden der Organischen Chemie, Organic Reactions, Organic Syntheses, Comprehensive Organic Synthesis, New Laboratory Chemistry Course, etc. Ullmann reaction, Wittig reaction, Schiff base formation reaction, benzylation reaction, Sonogashira reaction, Suzuki-Miyaura reaction, Negishi reaction, Kumada reaction, Hiyama reaction, Buchwald-Hartwig reaction, Friedel Craft reaction, Heck reaction, Aldol reaction, etc. ) Can be produced by appropriately combining them according to the structure.
  • a known organic synthesis reaction for example, condensation reaction, esterification reaction, Williamson reaction, etc.
  • Ullmann reaction Wittig reaction, Schiff base formation reaction, benzylation reaction, Sonogashira reaction, Suzuki-Miyaura reaction, Negishi reaction, Kumada reaction, Hiyama reaction, Buchwald-Hartwig reaction, Friedel Craft reaction, Heck reaction, Al
  • esterifying agent dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethyl) are used in view of reactivity, cost, and usable solvent.
  • Aminopropyl) carbodiimide ⁇ hydrochloride, bis (2,6-diisopropylphenyl) carbodiimide, bis (trimethylsilyl) carbodiimide, bisisopropylcarbodiimide, and 2,2′-carbonylbis-1H-imidazole are preferred.
  • composition containing a polymerizable liquid crystal may contain another liquid crystal compound (but different from the compound (1)) in addition to the compound represented by the formula (1).
  • liquid crystal compounds also preferably have a polymerizable group.
  • specific examples of other liquid crystal compounds include Chapter 3 of Liquid Crystal Handbook (Edited by Liquid Crystal Handbook Editing Committee, published by Maruzen Co., Ltd. on October 30, 2000).
  • Molecular Structure and Liquid Crystallinity 3.2 Non-chiral rod-shaped liquid crystal molecules And 3.3 compounds having a polymerizable group among the compounds described in the chiral rod-shaped liquid crystal molecule.
  • a plurality of different compounds may be used in combination.
  • liquid crystal compounds for example, compounds represented by the formula (4) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as “compound (4)”) and the like can be mentioned.
  • a 11 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an alicyclic hydrocarbon group or a heterocyclic group, and is included in the aromatic hydrocarbon group, the alicyclic hydrocarbon group and the heterocyclic group.
  • the hydrogen atom may be substituted by a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkylamino group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a nitro group, a nitrile group or a mercapto group. .
  • R 14 and R 15 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and even when R 14 and R 15 are linked to form an alkylene group having 4 to 7 carbon atoms.
  • E 11 represents an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms.
  • a hydrogen atom contained in the alkylene group may be substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a halogen atom.
  • P 11 represents a polymerizable group.
  • G represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, an alkylamino group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, a nitrile group, Represents a polymerizable group which is a nitro group or is bonded via an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and a hydrogen atom contained in the alkylene group is an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, It may be substituted by an alkoxy group or a halogen atom.
  • t represents an integer of 1 to 5.
  • a radical polymerizable group or a cationic polymerizable group is preferable in that it is suitable for photopolymerization, and an acryloyloxy group, a methacryloyloxy group, or a vinyloxy group is preferable in terms of easy handling and easy production of a liquid crystal compound. Groups are preferred.
  • the aromatic hydrocarbon group, alicyclic hydrocarbon group, and heterocyclic group represented by A 11 each have, for example, 3 to 18, preferably 5 to 12, and preferably 5 or 6 carbon atoms. Is particularly preferred.
  • Examples of compound (4) include compounds represented by formula (4-1) and formula (4-2).
  • P 11 , E 11 , B 11 , A 11 , and B 12 have the same meanings as described above.
  • F 11 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, an alkylamino group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, a cyano group. Represents a nitro group.
  • E 12 has the same meaning as E 11.
  • P 12 has the same meaning as P 11.
  • t 1 and t 2 have the same meanings as t. ]
  • the compounds represented by the formulas (4-1) and (4-2) are represented by the formula (I), the formula (II), the formula (III), the formula (IV) or the formula (V). Including compounds.
  • the compound (4) include, for example, the following formulas (I-1) to (I-5), formulas (II-1) to (II-6), and formulas (III-1) to (III) III-19), compounds represented by formulas (IV-1) to (IV-14), and formulas (V-1) to (V-5).
  • k represents an integer of 1 to 11.
  • the amount used is, for example, 90 parts by weight or less based on 100 parts by weight of the total of the other liquid crystal compounds and compound (1).
  • the composition containing a polymerizable liquid crystal preferably further contains a polymerization initiator.
  • the polymerization initiator is preferably a photopolymerization initiator.
  • the photopolymerization initiator include benzoins, benzophenones, benzyl ketals, ⁇ -hydroxyketones, ⁇ -aminoketones, iodonium salts and sulfonium salts, and more specifically, Irgacure 907.
  • the amount of the polymerization initiator to be used is, for example, 0.1 to 30 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal.
  • the amount of the polymerization initiator is within the above range, the compound (1) can be polymerized without disturbing the orientation.
  • the wavelength dispersion characteristics of the retardation film can be arbitrarily determined by the content of the structural unit derived from the compound (1).
  • the content of the structural unit derived from the compound (1) among the structural units in the retardation film is increased, flatter wavelength dispersion characteristics, and further, inverse wavelength dispersion characteristics satisfying the formulas ( ⁇ ) and ( ⁇ ) Is shown.
  • the wavelength dispersion characteristics of the retardation film can be confirmed by appropriate preliminary experiments.
  • a preliminary experiment in the case of using the compound (1) which is a preferable polymerizable liquid crystal will be described.
  • About 2 to 5 types of liquid crystal compositions having different contents of the structural unit derived from the compound (1) are prepared, and a retardation film having the same thickness is produced for each liquid crystal composition as described later.
  • the retardation value of the retardation film is determined, and from the result, the correlation between the content of the structural unit derived from the compound (1) and the retardation value of the retardation film is determined. What is necessary is just to determine the content of the structural unit derived from the compound (1) necessary to give a desired retardation value to the retardation film in a thickness.
  • the thickness of the retardation film can be set so as to function most appropriately as a ⁇ / 4 plate.
  • the thickness of the retardation film is preferably 1.5 to 10 ⁇ m, more preferably 1.5 to 8 ⁇ m, and particularly preferably 1.5 to 5 ⁇ m.
  • a liquid crystal composition is prepared by adding an organic solvent, other liquid crystal compounds, additives such as a polymerization initiator, a polymerization inhibitor, a photosensitizer, or a leveling agent to the compound (1) as necessary.
  • the liquid crystal composition is preferably in a liquid form, since film formation is easy.
  • the liquid crystal composition preferably contains an organic solvent, and has a function of curing the obtained retardation film. Therefore, the liquid crystal composition preferably contains a polymerization initiator.
  • the amount of the polymerization initiator to be used is, for example, 0.1 to 30 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal. Within the above range, the polymerizable liquid crystal can be polymerized without disturbing the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal.
  • the liquid crystal composition can include a polymerization inhibitor.
  • the polymerization inhibitor include hydroquinones having a substituent such as hydroquinone or an alkyl ether, catechols having a substituent such as an alkyl ether such as butyl catechol, pyrogallols, 2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-1. Radical scavengers such as -piperidinyloxy radicals, thiophenols, ⁇ -naphthylamines and ⁇ -naphthols.
  • the polymerization of the polymerizable liquid crystal can be controlled, and the stability of the obtained retardation film can be improved.
  • the amount of the polymerization inhibitor to be used is, for example, 0.1 to 30 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal. Within this range, the polymerizable liquid crystal can be polymerized without disturbing the orientation of the liquid crystal compound.
  • the standard of the preferable use amount of the polymerization inhibitor is the same as described above.
  • the liquid crystal composition can include a photosensitizer.
  • the photosensitizer include xanthones such as xanthone and thioxanthone, anthracenes having a substituent such as anthracene or an alkyl ether, phenothiazine and rubrene.
  • the polymerization of the polymerizable liquid crystal can be increased in sensitivity.
  • the amount of the photosensitizer used is, for example, 0.1 to 30 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal. Within the above range, polymerization can be performed without disturbing the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal.
  • the standard of the preferable amount of the photosensitizer is the same as described above.
  • the liquid crystal composition can include a leveling agent.
  • the leveling agent include additives for radiation-curable paints (BYK-352, BYK-353, BYK-361N manufactured by BYK Japan), paint additives (SH28PA, DC11PA, ST80PA manufactured by Dow Corning Toray), Paint additives (KP321, KP323, X22-161A, KF6001 manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) or fluorine-based additives (F-445, F-470, F-479 manufactured by Dainippon Ink and Chemicals, Inc.) Can be mentioned.
  • the retardation film can be smoothed. Further, in the production process of the optical film, the fluidity of the liquid crystal composition in a liquid state can be controlled, and the crosslink density of the obtained retardation film can be adjusted.
  • the amount of the leveling agent used is 0.1 to 30 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal. Within this range, the polymerizable liquid crystal can be polymerized without disturbing the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal.
  • the liquid crystal composition preferably contains an organic solvent.
  • an organic solvent that can dissolve the polymerizable liquid crystal is preferable.
  • any solvent may be used as long as it is an inert solvent for the polymerization reaction, and specifically, alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, ethylene glycol, isopropyl alcohol, propylene glycol, methyl cellosolve or butyl cellosolve; ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethylene glycol methyl ether Ester solvents such as acetate, gamma-butyrolactone or propylene glycol methyl ether acetate; ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, methyl amyl ketone or methyl isobutyl ketone; aliphatic hydrocarbons such as pentane, hex
  • composition of the present embodiment has excellent compatibility and can be dissolved in alcohols, ester solvents, ketone solvents, non-chlorine aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents, non-chlorine aromatic hydrocarbon solvents, and the like. It can be dissolved and applied without using a halogenated hydrocarbon such as
  • the viscosity of the liquid crystal composition is preferably adjusted to, for example, 10 Pa ⁇ s or less, preferably about 0.1 to 7 Pa ⁇ s, so as to facilitate application.
  • the concentration of the solid content in the liquid crystal composition is, for example, 5 to 50% by weight. It is preferable that the concentration of the solid content is 5% or more, since the retardation film tends not to be too thin. Further, when the content is 50% or less, unevenness in the thickness of the retardation film tends to be less likely to occur.
  • the liquid crystal composition is applied to the support substrate, dried and polymerized to obtain a target retardation film on the support substrate.
  • the production of the retardation film will be described in detail.
  • Unpolymerized film preparation process When the liquid crystal composition is applied on a supporting substrate and dried, an unpolymerized film is obtained. When the unpolymerized film exhibits a liquid crystal phase such as a nematic phase, the obtained retardation film has birefringence due to monodomain alignment. Since the unpolymerized film is oriented at a low temperature of about 0 to 120 ° C., and preferably at a low temperature of 25 to 80 ° C., a support base material which is not necessarily sufficient in terms of heat resistance as exemplified above can be used as the oriented film. Further, even after further cooling to about 30 to 10 ° C. after orientation, crystallization does not occur, so that handling is easy. The film thickness can be adjusted so as to give a desired phase difference by appropriately adjusting the application amount and the concentration of the composition.
  • Examples of the method of applying the liquid crystal composition to the supporting substrate include an extrusion coating method, a direct gravure coating method, a reverse gravure coating method, a CAP coating method, and a die coating method. Further, a coating method using a coater such as a dip coater, a bar coater or a spin coater may be used.
  • Examples of the support base include glass, plastic sheet, plastic film and translucent film.
  • Examples of the translucent film include polyolefin films such as polyethylene, polypropylene, and norbornene polymers, polyvinyl alcohol films, polyethylene terephthalate films, polymethacrylate films, polyacrylate films, cellulose ester films, and polyethylene naphthalate films.
  • the support substrate can be used to easily handle the film without breakage.
  • the alignment film has a solvent resistance that does not dissolve in the liquid crystal composition when the liquid crystal composition is applied, has heat resistance during solvent removal or heat treatment, and does not peel off due to friction or the like during rubbing. Is preferred.
  • the alignment film can be formed from a composition containing a suitable polymer (a composition for forming an alignment film).
  • polymers examples include polyamides and gelatins having an amide bond in the molecule, polyimides having an imide bond in the molecule, and polyamic acids which are hydrolysates thereof, polyvinyl alcohol, alkyl-modified polyvinyl alcohol, polyacrylamide, polyoxazole, Examples include polymers such as polyethyleneimine, polystyrene, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyacrylic acid, and polyacrylates. These polymers may be used alone, or two or more of them may be mixed or copolymerized. These polymers can be easily obtained by polycondensation by dehydration or deamination, chain polymerization such as radical polymerization, anionic polymerization, or cationic polymerization, coordination polymerization, or ring-opening polymerization.
  • chain polymerization such as radical polymerization, anionic polymerization, or cationic polymerization, coordination polymerization, or ring-opening polymerization.
  • these polymers can be dissolved in a solvent and applied.
  • An appropriate solvent can be selected depending on the solubility of the polymer used. Specific examples of the solvent include water, alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, ethylene glycol, isopropyl alcohol, propylene glycol, methyl cellosolve or butyl cellosolve; ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethylene glycol methyl ether acetate, gamma-butyrolactone or propylene glycol methyl ether.
  • Ester solvents such as acetate; ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, methyl amyl ketone or methyl isobutyl ketone; aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as pentane, hexane or heptane; toluene, xylene or chlorobenzene Aromatic hydrocarbon solvent, acetonitrile, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, dimethoxy Ethane, ethyl lactate, chloroform and the like. These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
  • a commercially available alignment film material may be used as it is.
  • Examples of commercially available alignment film materials include Sanever (registered trademark, manufactured by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd.) and Optmer (registered trademark, manufactured by JSR Corporation).
  • an alignment film on the support substrate, for example, by coating on the support substrate a solution containing a commercially available alignment film material or a polymer to be a material of the alignment film, followed by annealing.
  • An alignment film can be formed on the supporting substrate.
  • the thickness of the alignment film thus obtained is, for example, 10 nm to 10000 nm, and preferably 10 nm to 1000 nm. Within the above range, the polymerizable liquid crystal can be aligned at a desired angle on the alignment film.
  • the alignment films can be subjected to a rubbing treatment as required.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal can be oriented in a desired direction.
  • a method for rubbing the alignment film for example, a method in which a rubbing cloth is wound and a rotating rubbing roll is placed on a stage and brought into contact with the alignment film being conveyed can be used.
  • an unpolymerized film (liquid crystal layer) is laminated on the alignment film laminated on the supporting substrate. Therefore, production of a film on a roll film is possible.
  • the drying of the solvent may be performed while the polymerization proceeds, but it is preferable to dry most of the solvent before the polymerization from the viewpoint of film forming properties.
  • Examples of the method for drying the solvent include methods such as natural drying, ventilation drying, and drying under reduced pressure.
  • the specific heating temperature is preferably from 10 to 120 ° C, more preferably from 25 to 80 ° C.
  • the heating time is preferably from 10 seconds to 60 minutes, and more preferably from 30 seconds to 30 minutes. If the heating temperature and the heating time are within the above ranges, a support base material having insufficient heat resistance can be used as the support base material.
  • the method of polymerizing the unpolymerized film is determined according to the type of the polymerizable liquid crystal used. As described above, when the compound (1), which is preferable as a polymerizable liquid crystal, is used, if the polymerizable group of P 1 and / or P 2 contained in the compound (1) is photopolymerizable, photopolymerization is performed. Is a thermopolymerizable polymer, the unpolymerized film can be polymerized by thermal polymerization. In the present invention, it is particularly preferable to polymerize the unpolymerized film by photopolymerization.
  • the unpolymerized film can be polymerized at a low temperature, so that the heat resistance of the supporting substrate can be selected in a wide range. In addition, production becomes easy industrially.
  • Photopolymerization is also preferable from the viewpoint of film formation.
  • the photopolymerization is performed by irradiating the unpolymerized film with visible light or ultraviolet light. From the viewpoint of handleability, ultraviolet light is particularly preferred.
  • the light irradiation may be performed while heating to a temperature at which the compound (1) takes a liquid crystal phase. At this time, the polymerized film can be patterned by masking or the like.
  • the retardation film obtained by such a production method has good adhesion to the alignment film, the production of the retardation film is easy.
  • the retardation film obtained by using the polymerizable liquid crystal has an advantage that it is a thin film as compared with a stretched film which gives a phase difference by stretching.
  • a step of peeling off the supporting substrate may be included subsequent to the step.
  • the obtained film is a laminate including the support base material, the alignment film, and the retardation film.
  • the method may further include a step of peeling the alignment film from the laminate. With such a configuration, a retardation film without an alignment film can be obtained.
  • the retardation film thus obtained has excellent transparency and is used as a film for various image display devices. As described above, the thickness of the formed retardation film differs depending on the retardation value of the obtained retardation film.
  • the retardation film containing a liquid crystal material which functions as a ⁇ / 4 plate, contains foreign matter.
  • the foreign material is a foreign material that can be inevitably mixed in the manufacturing process, for example, a foreign material generated by an alignment treatment of a liquid crystal compound, and more specifically, a foreign material (rubbing waste) generated by a rubbing process.
  • one of the features of the present invention is to prevent the adverse effect of a foreign substance that can cause a problem (display defect) when the retardation film is formed of a very thin liquid crystal material.
  • the number of actual foreign substances in the retardation film made of a liquid crystal material is 100 / m 2 or more, and may be, for example, about 150 / m 2 to 300 / m 2 .
  • the average particle diameter of the foreign matter is typically 1.3 ⁇ m or less, and preferably 0.1 ⁇ m to 1.0 ⁇ m.
  • the number of display defects is preferably 10 / m 2 or less, and more preferably 8 / m 2 or less. That is, according to the embodiment of the present invention, even when a large number of foreign substances exist in the retardation film, most of such foreign substances can be prevented from being recognized as display defects.
  • the number of existing foreign substances can be recognized and measured by observing the circularly polarizing plate with, for example, an optical microscope (for example, a differential interference microscope).
  • the number of display defects is recognized as a bright spot in a pseudo crossed Nicol state obtained by arranging a circularly polarizing plate in, for example, an optical microscope and arranging an inspection circularly polarizing plate using a retardation film composed of a stretched film. Can be measured.
  • the thickness of the retardation film functioning as a ⁇ / 4 plate is 1.5 ⁇ m or more, and the surface is substantially flat.
  • the upper limit of the thickness of the retardation film is not particularly limited, but can be 5 ⁇ m. With such a thickness, it is possible to make the surface substantially flat even if foreign matter is present.
  • substantially flat means that there is no protrusion having a height of 0.4 ⁇ m or more.
  • the ratio of the thickness of the retardation film to the average particle diameter of the foreign matter is preferably 1.2 or more, more preferably 1.5 to 4.0.
  • the ratio is in such a range, the generation of projections due to foreign matter can be reduced, and a substantially flat surface can be favorably realized. As a result, display defects due to foreign matter can be favorably prevented.
  • a film obtained by laminating and integrating a second retardation film on the above retardation film can be used.
  • a laminate in which a plurality of types of retardation films such as the second retardation film are laminated at least one of the plurality of types of retardation films constituting the laminate is used.
  • the second retardation film it is preferable to use a film produced without performing a treatment such as a rubbing treatment or a photo-alignment treatment.
  • Such a retardation film can suppress the occurrence of alignment defects and the like, has almost no bright spot defects, and does not impair display quality.
  • a film having a refractive index characteristic showing a relationship of nz> nx ⁇ ny is preferably used as the second retardation film.
  • R Rth (550) of the second retardation film is preferably -260 nm to -10 nm, more preferably -230 nm to -15 nm, and still more preferably -215 nm to -20 nm.
  • the content is in such a range, the above-mentioned effect becomes remarkable, and thus it is preferable.
  • the second retardation film can be formed of any appropriate material, and is not particularly limited, but is preferably a liquid crystal layer fixed in homeotropic alignment.
  • the liquid crystal material (liquid crystal compound) that can be homeotropically aligned may be a liquid crystal monomer or a liquid crystal polymer.
  • Specific examples of the liquid crystal compound and the method for forming the liquid crystal layer include, for example, the liquid crystal compounds and the formation methods described in JP-A-2002-333842, [0020] to [0042].
  • the thickness is preferably from 0.1 ⁇ m to 5 ⁇ m, more preferably from 0.2 ⁇ m to 3 ⁇ m.
  • ⁇ Re (550) at a wavelength of 550 nm of the retardation film on which the second retardation film is laminated is also 90 to 190 nm, preferably 110 to 170 nm, and more preferably 120 to 160 nm.
  • Re (550) of the second retardation film is within this range, even when the second retardation film is laminated with the first retardation film functioning as a ⁇ / 4 plate, the laminated retardation film also functions as a ⁇ / 4 plate. I do.
  • an arbitrary adhesive layer or pressure-sensitive adhesive layer can be used.
  • the adhesive layer or the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer is made of, for example, an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive having a (meth) acrylic-based polymer as a base polymer or a rubber-based pressure-sensitive adhesive formed from a rubber-based resin. It exhibits adhesiveness, cohesiveness, and adhesive properties, and is excellent in weather resistance, heat resistance, and the like, and is therefore preferable.
  • the adhesive various forms such as a water-based adhesive, a solvent-based adhesive, a hot-melt adhesive, and an active energy ray-curable adhesive are used, and a water-based adhesive or an active energy ray-curable adhesive is preferable.
  • any known adhesive or pressure-sensitive adhesive layer can be used.
  • any appropriate adhesive (adhesive layer) or pressure-sensitive adhesive is used for laminating the layers constituting the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention.
  • an active energy ray (for example, ultraviolet ray) curable adhesive or pressure-sensitive adhesive layer is used for lamination of the polarizing film and the retardation film.
  • the thickness of the adhesive layer is preferably 0.01 ⁇ m to 7 ⁇ m, more preferably 0.01 ⁇ m to 5 ⁇ m, and still more preferably 0.01 ⁇ m to 2 ⁇ m.
  • the thickness of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer is 1 to 30 ⁇ m, more preferably 3 to 20 ⁇ m, and further preferably 3 to 15 ⁇ m.
  • the polarizing plate having the polarizing film or the protective film, and the retardation film may be subjected to a surface modification treatment such as a corona treatment or a plasma treatment or a treatment for forming an easy-adhesion layer before lamination. .
  • a circular polarizing plate composed of a protective film / a polarizing film / an adhesive layer / a retardation film
  • a circularly polarizing plate composed of a protective film / a polarizing film / a protective film / an adhesive layer / a retardation film
  • the angle between the absorption axis of the polarizing film and the slow axis of the retardation film is 35 ° to 55 °, more preferably 38 ° to 52 °, still more preferably 40 ° to 50 °, and 42 °. ° to 48 ° is more preferable, and 44 to 46 ° is particularly preferable.
  • the angle is in such a range, a desired circular polarization function can be realized, which is preferable.
  • the angle includes angles in both clockwise and counterclockwise directions.
  • the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention may include an intervening layer such as an adhesive layer or a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer, an undercoat layer (primer layer), or an easy-adhesion layer other than those described above.
  • an intervening layer such as an adhesive layer or a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer, an undercoat layer (primer layer), or an easy-adhesion layer other than those described above.
  • a functional layer can be provided on the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention. Provision of the functional layer is preferable because it is possible to suppress defects such as through cracks and nanoslits generated in the polarizing film.
  • the functional layer can be formed from various forming materials. The functional layer can be formed, for example, by applying a resin material to the polarizing film.
  • the resin material for forming the functional layer examples include a polyester resin, a polyether resin, a polycarbonate resin, a polyurethane resin, a silicone resin, a polyamide resin, a polyimide resin, a PVA resin, and an acrylic resin.
  • These resin materials can be used alone or in combination of two or more. Among them, one or more selected from the group consisting of polyurethane-based resins and polyvinyl alcohol (PVA) -based resins are preferable. PVA-based resins are more preferred.
  • the form of the resin may be any of a water-based resin and a solvent-based resin.
  • the form of the resin is preferably an aqueous resin, and more preferably a PVA resin. Further, as the aqueous resin, an acrylic resin aqueous solution or a urethane resin aqueous solution can be used.
  • the functional layer has a thickness of preferably 15 ⁇ m or less, more preferably 10 ⁇ m or less, still more preferably 8 ⁇ m or less, and still more preferably 6 ⁇ m or less, because the optical reliability and water resistance are reduced when the functional layer is too thick. Is more preferably 5 ⁇ m or less, particularly preferably 3 ⁇ m or less. On the other hand, the thickness of the functional layer is preferably at least 0.2 ⁇ m, more preferably at least 0.5 ⁇ m, even more preferably at least 0.7 ⁇ m. The functional layer having such a thickness is preferable because generation of cracks can be suppressed.
  • the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention can be formed into a circularly polarizing plate with an adhesive by providing an adhesive layer on at least one surface.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer can be provided on the side opposite to the polarizing film side with respect to the retardation film.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive used is not particularly limited, and a known adhesive can be used.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer any material may be used as long as it is excellent in optical transparency and exhibits appropriate wettability, cohesiveness, and adhesive properties such as adhesiveness, but those having excellent durability and the like are preferably used.
  • Specific examples of the pressure-sensitive adhesive forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer include a pressure-sensitive adhesive (also referred to as an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive or a rubber-based pressure-sensitive adhesive) made of an acrylic resin or a rubber-based resin.
  • the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer formed from the acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive is not particularly limited, but includes butyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl (meth) acrylate, isooctyl (meth) acrylate, and (meth) acrylic acid.
  • (Meth) acrylate resins such as 2-ethylhexyl and copolymer resins using two or more of these (meth) acrylates are preferably used.
  • a polar monomer is copolymerized in these resins.
  • polar monomer examples include (meth) acrylic acid, 2-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, (meth) acrylamide, 2-N, N-dimethylaminoethyl (meth) Monomers having polar functional groups such as carboxyl groups, hydroxyl groups, amide groups, amino groups, and epoxy groups, such as acrylates and glycidyl (meth) acrylates, may be mentioned.
  • a crosslinking agent is usually blended into the adhesive together with the acrylic resin.
  • additives may be blended in the adhesive.
  • Suitable additives include silane coupling agents and antistatic agents.
  • the silane coupling agent is effective in increasing the adhesion to glass.
  • Antistatic agents are effective in reducing or preventing the generation of static electricity.
  • At least one of the adhesives preferably has a thickness of 3 to 50 ⁇ m. More preferably, it is 3 to 30 ⁇ m.
  • its resistance value may be appropriately selected, but is preferably, for example, in the range of 1 ⁇ 10 9 to 1 ⁇ 10 11 ⁇ / ⁇ .
  • the method of forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer formed on the circularly polarizing plate can be performed by a known method.
  • a laminate can be obtained by laminating a window or a touch sensor described later on the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention.
  • the window may be made of glass, other than those described below.
  • Examples of the laminate include a laminate including a circularly polarizing plate and a touch sensor, a laminate including a circularly polarizing plate and a window, or a laminate including a circularly polarizing plate, a touch sensor, and a window.
  • the window, the touch sensor, and the window may be stacked in this order, or the window, the circularly polarizing plate, and the touch sensor may be stacked in this order. You may.
  • An image display device includes the circularly polarizing plate or the laminate according to the present invention.
  • a circularly polarizing plate can be laminated on the image display device via the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer.
  • the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention can be suitably used for an organic EL display device.
  • it can be suitably used as an antireflection polarizing plate of a flexible organic EL display device.
  • the flexible image display device includes a laminate for a flexible image display device and an organic EL display panel, and the laminate for a flexible image display device is arranged on the viewing side with respect to the organic EL display panel, and is configured to be bendable.
  • the laminate for a flexible image display device may include a window, a circularly polarizing plate, and a touch sensor, and the order of lamination thereof is arbitrary, but a window, a circularly polarizing plate, a touch sensor or a window from the viewing side, It is preferable that the touch sensor and the circularly polarizing plate are stacked in this order.
  • the presence of the circularly polarizing plate on the viewing side of the touch sensor is preferable because the pattern of the touch sensor is hardly viewed and the visibility of the displayed image is improved.
  • Each member can be laminated using an adhesive, a pressure-sensitive adhesive or the like. Further, a light-shielding pattern may be provided on any one of the window, the circularly polarizing plate, and the touch sensor.
  • the window is disposed on the viewing side of the flexible image display device, and has a role of protecting other components from external impact or environmental changes such as temperature and humidity.
  • glass has been used as such a protective layer.
  • a window in a flexible image display device is not rigid and rigid like glass, and has flexible characteristics.
  • the window may be made of a flexible transparent substrate, and may include a hard coat layer on at least one surface.
  • the transparent substrate used for the window has a visible light transmittance of 70% or more, preferably 80% or more.
  • any transparent polymer film can be used.
  • polyolefins such as polyethylene, polypropylene, polymethylpentene, norbornene or cycloolefin derivatives having a monomer unit containing cycloolefin, and (modified) cellulose such as diacetylcellulose, triacetylcellulose, and propionylcellulose
  • Acrylics such as methyl methacrylate (co) polymer, polystyrenes such as styrene (co) polymer, acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene copolymer, acrylonitrile-styrene copolymer, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer , Polyvinyl chloride, polyvinylidene chloride, polyethylene terephthalate, polybutylene terephthalate, polyethylene n
  • This polymer film may be an unstretched, uniaxial or biaxially stretched film.
  • a polyamide film, a polyamideimide film or a polyimide film, a polyester film, an olefin film, an acrylic film, and a cellulose film excellent in transparency and heat resistance are preferable. It is also preferable to disperse inorganic particles such as silica, organic fine particles, and rubber particles in the polymer film.
  • the transparent substrate has a thickness of 5 to 200 ⁇ m, preferably 20 to 100 ⁇ m.
  • the window may be provided with a hard coat layer on at least one surface of the transparent substrate.
  • the thickness of the hard coat layer is not particularly limited, and may be, for example, 2 to 100 ⁇ m. When the thickness of the hard coat layer is within such a range, there is an effect that sufficient abrasion resistance is ensured and excellent flex resistance. Further, curl generation due to curing shrinkage can be reduced.
  • the hard coat layer can be formed by curing a hard coat composition containing a reactive material that forms a crosslinked structure by irradiating active energy rays or thermal energy. Above all, those based on active energy ray curing are preferable.
  • An active energy ray is defined as an energy ray that can decompose a compound that generates an active species to generate an active species. Examples of the active energy ray include visible light, ultraviolet light, infrared light, X-ray, ⁇ -ray, ⁇ -ray, ⁇ -ray, and electron beam. Ultraviolet light is particularly preferred.
  • the hard coat composition contains at least one polymer of a radically polymerizable compound and a cationically polymerizable compound.
  • the radical polymerizable compound is a compound having a radical polymerizable group.
  • the radically polymerizable group contained in the radically polymerizable compound may be any functional group capable of causing a radical polymerization reaction, and examples thereof include a group containing a carbon-carbon unsaturated double bond. Specific examples include a vinyl group and a (meth) acryloyl group.
  • these radically polymerizable groups may be the same or different.
  • the number of radically polymerizable groups in one molecule of the radically polymerizable compound is preferably two or more from the viewpoint of improving the hardness of the hard coat layer.
  • a compound having a (meth) acryloyl group is preferable, and a polyfunctional acrylate monomer having 2 to 6 (meth) acryloyl groups in one molecule is preferable.
  • Oligomers having several (meth) acryloyl groups in the molecule called compounds or epoxy (meth) acrylates, urethane (meth) acrylates, and polyester (meth) acrylates are preferred.
  • the cationically polymerizable compound is a compound having a cationically polymerizable group such as an epoxy group, an oxetanyl group, and a vinyl ether group.
  • the number of the cationically polymerizable groups contained in one molecule of the cationically polymerizable compound is preferably two or more, and more preferably three or more, from the viewpoint of improving the hardness of the hard coat layer.
  • the cationic polymerizable compound a compound having at least one of an epoxy group and an oxetanyl group as a cationic polymerizable group is preferable.
  • Cyclic ether groups such as an epoxy group and an oxetanyl group are preferable in that shrinkage due to the polymerization reaction is small.
  • the cyclic ether groups compounds having an epoxy group among compounds having various structures are easily available, do not adversely affect the durability of the obtained hard coat layer, and are easy to control the compatibility with the radical polymerizable compound. There is an advantage.
  • the oxetanyl group among the cyclic ether groups is more likely to have a higher degree of polymerization than the epoxy group, is less toxic, hastens the rate of forming a network obtained from the cationically polymerizable compound in the obtained hard coat layer, Even in a region where the polymerizable compound is mixed, there is an advantage that an unreacted monomer is not left in the film and an independent network is formed.
  • Examples of the cationically polymerizable compound having an epoxy group include, for example, a polyglycidyl ether of a polyhydric alcohol having an alicyclic ring, or a cyclohexene ring or a cyclopentene ring-containing compound, which is treated with a suitable oxidizing agent such as hydrogen peroxide or peracid.
  • the hard coat composition may further include a polymerization initiator.
  • the polymerization initiator include a radical polymerization initiator, a cationic polymerization initiator, a radical and cationic polymerization initiator, and the like can be appropriately selected and used. These polymerization initiators are decomposed by at least one of active energy ray irradiation and heating to generate radicals or cations, thereby promoting radical polymerization and cationic polymerization.
  • the radical polymerization initiator only needs to be capable of releasing a substance that initiates radical polymerization by at least one of irradiation with active energy rays and heating.
  • examples of the thermal radical polymerization initiator include organic peroxides such as hydrogen peroxide and perbenzoic acid, and azo compounds such as azobisbutyronitrile.
  • Examples of the active energy ray radical polymerization initiator include a Type 1 radical polymerization initiator in which radicals are generated by decomposition of a molecule and a Type 2 radical polymerization initiator in which a radical is generated by a hydrogen abstraction reaction in the presence of a tertiary amine. Yes, they can be used alone or in combination.
  • the cationic polymerization initiator may be any one that can release a substance that initiates cationic polymerization by at least one of irradiation with active energy rays and heating.
  • an aromatic iodonium salt, an aromatic sulfonium salt, a cyclopentadienyl iron (II) complex and the like can be used as the cationic polymerization initiator. These can initiate cationic polymerization by either or both of irradiation with active energy rays and heating depending on the difference in structure.
  • the polymerization initiator may include 0.1 to 10% by weight based on 100% by weight of the entire hard coat composition.
  • the content of the polymerization initiator is less than 0.1% by weight, the curing cannot be sufficiently advanced, and it is difficult to realize the mechanical properties and adhesion of the finally obtained coating film. If the content exceeds 10% by weight, poor adhesion, cracking and curling due to curing shrinkage may occur.
  • the hard coat composition may further include at least one selected from the group consisting of a solvent and an additive.
  • the solvent is capable of dissolving or dispersing the polymerizable compound and the polymerization initiator, and may be used without limitation as long as it is known as a solvent for a hard coat composition in the technical field.
  • the additive may further include inorganic particles, a leveling agent, a stabilizer, a surfactant, an antistatic agent, a lubricant, an antifouling agent, and the like.
  • the touch sensor is used as an input unit.
  • Various types of touch sensors have been proposed, such as a resistive film type, a surface acoustic wave type, an infrared type, an electromagnetic induction type, and a capacitance type, and any type may be used.
  • the capacitance type is preferable.
  • the capacitive touch sensor is divided into an active area and a non-active area located outside the active area.
  • the active area is an area corresponding to an area (display unit) where a screen is displayed on the display panel, and is an area where a user's touch is sensed. Display area).
  • the touch sensor has a flexible substrate; a sensing pattern formed on an active region of the substrate; a touch pattern formed on an inactive region of the substrate, and is connected to an external driving circuit through the sensing pattern and a pad unit. For each sensing line.
  • the same material as the transparent substrate of the window can be used as the substrate having flexible characteristics.
  • the substrate of the touch sensor preferably has a toughness of 2,000 MPa% or more from the viewpoint of suppressing cracks in the touch sensor. More preferably, the toughness may be from 2,000 MPa to 30,000 MPa%.
  • the sensing pattern may include a first pattern formed in a first direction and a second pattern formed in a second direction.
  • the first pattern and the second pattern are arranged in different directions.
  • the first pattern and the second pattern are formed on the same layer, and must be electrically connected to each other in order to detect a touched point.
  • the first pattern is a form in which each unit pattern is connected to each other via a joint
  • the second pattern is a structure in which each unit pattern is separated from each other in an island form.
  • a separate bridge electrode is required for connection.
  • As the sensing pattern a known transparent electrode material can be applied.
  • ITO indium tin oxide
  • IZO indium zinc oxide
  • ZnO zinc oxide
  • IZTO indium zinc tin oxide
  • CTO cadmium tin oxide
  • PEDOT poly (3,4- (ethylenedioxythiophene)
  • carbon nanotubes CNT
  • graphene metal wires, and the like
  • ITO indium tin oxide
  • IZO indium zinc oxide
  • ZnO zinc oxide
  • IZTO indium zinc tin oxide
  • CTO cadmium tin oxide
  • PEDOT poly (3,4- (ethylenedioxythiophene)
  • carbon nanotubes carbon nanotubes
  • graphene metal wires, and the like
  • the bridge electrode may be formed on the insulating layer above the sensing pattern with an insulating layer interposed therebetween.
  • the bridge electrode is formed on the substrate, and the insulating layer and the sensing pattern may be formed thereon.
  • the bridge electrode may be formed of the same material as the sensing pattern, and may be formed of a metal such as molybdenum, silver, aluminum, copper, palladium, gold, platinum, zinc, tin, titanium, or an alloy of two or more of these. You can also. Since the first and second patterns must be electrically insulated, an insulating layer is formed between the sensing pattern and the bridge electrode.
  • the insulating layer may be formed only between the joint of the first pattern and the bridge electrode, or may be formed in a layer structure covering the sensing pattern.
  • the bridge electrode can connect the second pattern through a contact hole formed in the insulating layer.
  • the touch sensor has a difference in transmittance between a pattern region where a pattern is formed and, a non-pattern region where a pattern is not formed, specifically, a light transmittance induced by a difference in refractive index in these regions.
  • an optical adjustment layer may be further included between the substrate and the electrode, and the optical adjustment layer may include an inorganic insulating material or an organic insulating material.
  • the optical control layer can be formed by coating a photocurable composition containing a photocurable organic binder and a solvent on a substrate.
  • the photocurable composition may further include inorganic particles.
  • the refractive index of the optical control layer can be increased by the inorganic particles.
  • the photocurable organic binder may include, for example, a copolymer of monomers such as an acrylate monomer, a styrene monomer, and a carboxylic acid monomer.
  • the photocurable organic binder may be a copolymer containing different repeating units such as an epoxy group-containing repeating unit, an acrylate repeating unit, and a carboxylic acid repeating unit.
  • the inorganic particles may include, for example, zirconia particles, titania particles, alumina particles, and the like.
  • the photocurable composition may further include additives such as a photopolymerization initiator, a polymerizable monomer, and a curing aid.
  • Adhesives include water-based adhesives, organic solvent-based adhesives, solvent-free adhesives, solid adhesives, solvent volatile adhesives, moisture-curable adhesives, heat-curable adhesives, anaerobic-curable adhesives, and active energy ray-curable adhesives.
  • General-purpose adhesives such as adhesives, hardener-mixed adhesives, hot-melt adhesives, pressure-sensitive adhesives (adhesives), and rewetting adhesives can be used. Among them, water-based adhesives, active energy ray-curable adhesives, and pressure-sensitive adhesives are often used.
  • the thickness of the adhesive layer can be appropriately adjusted according to the required adhesive strength and the like, and is 0.01 ⁇ m to 500 ⁇ m, preferably 0.1 ⁇ m to 300 ⁇ m. Although present, the thickness types may be the same or different.
  • the light-shielding pattern can be applied as at least a part of a bezel or a housing of the flexible image display device. The visibility of the image is improved by concealing the wiring arranged on the peripheral portion of the flexible image display device by the light-shielding pattern so that the wiring is difficult to see.
  • the light-shielding pattern may be in the form of a single layer or multiple layers.
  • the color of the light-shielding pattern is not particularly limited, and has various colors such as black, white, and metal.
  • the light-shielding pattern can be formed of a pigment for realizing a color and a polymer such as an acrylic resin, an ester resin, an epoxy resin, polyurethane, or silicone.
  • the light-shielding pattern can be formed by various methods such as printing, lithography, and inkjet.
  • the thickness of the light-shielding pattern may be 1 ⁇ m to 100 ⁇ m, preferably 2 ⁇ m to 50 ⁇ m. It is also preferable to provide a shape such as inclination in the thickness direction of the optical pattern.
  • the number of display defects was observed at a magnification of 100 times using a digital optical microscope (Digital Microscope VHX-500 manufactured by Keyence Corporation). Specifically, the circularly polarizing plates obtained in the examples and comparative examples were placed in a microscope, and observation was performed in a pseudo crossed Nicols state in which the circularly polarizing plates prepared in Production Example 5 described below were placed as inspection polarizing plates. went. The number of observed bright spots was defined as the number of display defects.
  • Polymerizable liquid crystal compound A was produced by the method described in JP-A-2010-31223.
  • the polymerizable liquid crystal compound B was produced according to the method described in JP-A-2009-173893. The respective molecular structures are shown below.
  • the rubbing treatment was performed using a semi-automatic rubbing device (trade name: LQ-008 type, manufactured by Joyo Engineering Co., Ltd.) and using a cloth (trade name: YA-20-RW, manufactured by Yoshikawa Kako Co., Ltd.) with a pushing amount of 0.15 mm.
  • the rotation was performed at 500 rpm and at a condition of 16.7 mm / s. Thereafter, compressed air was blown on the rubbed surface of the alignment film.
  • the direction of the rubbing treatment was set to be 45 ° counterclockwise when viewed from the viewing side with respect to the direction of the absorption axis of the polarizing film when the rubbing treatment was performed.
  • the liquid crystal composition is applied to the alignment film using a bar coater and dried at 120 ° C. for 1 minute, and then a high-pressure mercury lamp [trade name of Ushio Inc .: “Unicure VB-15201BY-A”] UV irradiation (integrated light quantity at a wavelength of 365 nm in a nitrogen atmosphere: 500 mJ / cm 2 ) to form an alignment liquid crystal cured film and obtain a laminate comprising a substrate, an alignment film and a retardation film Was.
  • a high-pressure mercury lamp trade name of Ushio Inc .: “Unicure VB-15201BY-A”
  • UV irradiation integrated light quantity at a wavelength of 365 nm in a nitrogen atmosphere: 500 mJ / cm 2
  • Re ( ⁇ ) of the retardation film produced by the above method was obtained by laminating a cycloolefin-based film as a supporting base material after laminating to a glass via an adhesive (by peeling this cycloolefin-based film, The resulting film was referred to as “retardation film A”).
  • the thickness of the obtained retardation film A was measured with a laser microscope, the thickness was 2.1 ⁇ m.
  • Re (450) 121 nm
  • Re (550) 142 nm
  • Re (650) 146 nm.
  • Re (550) was in the range of 90 to 190 nm, and functioned as a ⁇ / 4 plate.
  • no protrusion having a height of 0.4 ⁇ m or more was found on the surface of the retardation film A, and it was confirmed that the film was substantially flat.
  • a composition for forming an alignment film is applied using a bar coater. And dried at 60 ° C. for 1 minute and further at 80 ° C. for 3 minutes to form a film having a thickness of 95 nm. Subsequently, a rubbing treatment was performed on the surface of the obtained film to form an alignment film.
  • the rubbing treatment was performed using a semi-automatic rubbing device (trade name: LQ-008 type, manufactured by Joyo Engineering Co., Ltd.) and using a cloth (trade name: YA-20-RW, manufactured by Yoshikawa Kako Co., Ltd.) with a pushing amount of 0.15 mm.
  • the rotation was performed at 500 rpm and at a condition of 16.7 mm / s.
  • the direction of the rubbing treatment was set to be 45 ° counterclockwise when viewed from the viewing side with respect to the direction of the absorption axis of the polarizing film when the rubbing treatment was performed.
  • the liquid crystal composition was applied on the alignment film using a bar coater, and dried at 100 ° C. for 1 minute. Thereafter, a retardation film B was formed on the alignment film by irradiating ultraviolet rays (in a nitrogen atmosphere, integrated light quantity at a wavelength of 365 nm: 1200 mJ / cm 2 ) using a high-pressure mercury lamp.
  • a retardation film B was formed on the alignment film by irradiating ultraviolet rays (in a nitrogen atmosphere, integrated light quantity at a wavelength of 365 nm: 1200 mJ / cm 2 ) using a high-pressure mercury lamp.
  • the thickness of the obtained retardation film B was measured with a laser microscope, the thickness was 973 nm.
  • Re (550) 135 nm
  • the orientation angle was 75 ° with respect to the longitudinal direction of the TAC.
  • Many projections having a height of 0.4 ⁇ m or more were observed on the surface of the retardation film B, and were not substantially flat.
  • the rod-shaped liquid crystal compound was cross-linked by UV irradiation at 80 ° C. with a 120 W / cm 2 high-pressure mercury lamp for 20 seconds, and then allowed to cool to room temperature to produce a retardation layer having the characteristics of a positive C plate.
  • the thickness of the obtained retardation layer was 0.5 ⁇ m, and Rth (550) was ⁇ 70.3 nm.
  • Air interface side vertical alignment agent Exemplary compound (II-4) described in Japanese Patent Application No. 2003-119959.
  • lamination was performed such that the slow axis of the retardation film was 45 ° clockwise with respect to the absorption axis of the polarizing film.
  • Example 1 A protective film (triacetyl cellulose (TAC) film (trade name) was applied to one side of the polarizing film obtained in Production Example 1 while applying a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive so that the thickness of the adhesive layer was 0.1 ⁇ m. : KC2UAW, thickness: 25 ⁇ m, manufactured by Konica Minolta Co., Ltd.) and dried at 80 ° C for 2 minutes to prepare a polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film.
  • the retardation film A obtained in Production Example 2 was bonded to the polarizing film side of the obtained polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film via an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (manufactured by Lintec Corporation, NCF # L2, thickness 5 ⁇ m). .
  • TAC triacetyl cellulose
  • lamination was performed such that the slow axis of the retardation film A was 45 ° counterclockwise with respect to the absorption axis of the polarizing film. Further, after the base film of the retardation film A was peeled off, an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (manufactured by Lintec Corporation, P-3132, thickness 25 ⁇ m) was attached to obtain a circularly polarizing plate.
  • the obtained circularly polarizing plate had a structure of TAC film / adhesive layer / polarizing film / acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive layer / retardation film A / acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive / separator.
  • the obtained circularly polarizing plate was cut out to a size of 100 mm ⁇ 100 mm.
  • the obtained circularly polarizing plate was subjected to the evaluations of (3) and (4).
  • the number of existing foreign substances of the retardation film A was about 200 / m 2
  • the number of display defects of the circularly polarizing plate was 7 / m 2 .
  • the foreign substance was polyvinyl alcohol and was rubbing waste.
  • Example 2 A protective film (triacetyl cellulose (TAC) film (trade name) was applied to both surfaces of the polarizing film obtained in Production Example 1 while applying a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive so that the thickness of the adhesive layer was 0.1 ⁇ m. : KC2CT, thickness: 20 ⁇ m, manufactured by Konica Minolta) and dried at 80 ° C for 2 minutes to prepare a polarizing plate with a double-sided protective film. Evaluation samples were prepared in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film was changed to the polarizing plate with a double-sided protective film.
  • the obtained circularly polarizing plate had a structure of TAC film / adhesive layer / polarizing film / adhesive layer / TAC film / acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive layer / retardation film A / acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive / separator. .
  • the obtained circularly polarizing plate was cut out to a size of 100 mm ⁇ 100 mm.
  • the obtained circularly polarizing plate was subjected to the evaluations of (3) and (4).
  • the number of actual foreign substances of the retardation film was about 200 / m 2
  • the number of display defects of the circularly polarizing plate was 6 / m 2 .
  • the foreign substance was polyvinyl alcohol and was rubbing waste.
  • Example 3 A protective film (triacetyl cellulose (TAC) film (trade name) was applied to one side of the polarizing film obtained in Production Example 1 while applying a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive so that the thickness of the adhesive layer was 0.1 ⁇ m. : KC2UAW, thickness: 25 ⁇ m, manufactured by Konica Minolta Co., Ltd.) and dried at 80 ° C for 2 minutes to prepare a polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film.
  • the retardation film A obtained in Production Example 2 was bonded to the polarizing film side of the obtained polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film via an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (manufactured by Lintec Corporation, NCF # L2, thickness 5 ⁇ m). .
  • TAC triacetyl cellulose
  • lamination was performed such that the slow axis of the retardation film A was 45 ° counterclockwise with respect to the absorption axis of the polarizing film.
  • the retardation film C obtained in Production Example 4 was bonded via an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (manufactured by Lintec Corporation, NCF # L2, thickness 5 ⁇ m).
  • an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive manufactured by Lintec Corporation, P-3132, thickness 25 ⁇ m was attached to obtain a circularly polarizing plate.
  • the obtained circularly polarizing plate has a structure of TAC film / adhesive layer / polarizing film / adhesive layer / retardation film A / acrylic adhesive / retardation film C / acrylic adhesive / separator.
  • the obtained circularly polarizing plate was cut out to a size of 100 mm ⁇ 100 mm.
  • the obtained circularly polarizing plate was subjected to the evaluations of (3) and (4).
  • the number of existing foreign substances of the retardation film A was about 200 / m 2
  • the number of display defects of the circularly polarizing plate was 7 / m 2 .
  • the foreign substance was polyvinyl alcohol and was rubbing waste.
  • the obtained circularly polarizing plate was cut out to a size of 100 mm ⁇ 100 mm.
  • the obtained circularly polarizing plate was subjected to the evaluations of (3) and (4).
  • the number of actual foreign substances of the retardation film was about 200 / m 2
  • the number of display defects of the circularly polarizing plate was 168 / m 2 .
  • the foreign substance was polyvinyl alcohol and was rubbing waste.
  • a circularly polarizing plate which is extremely thin, has excellent anti-reflection properties, and has a reduced adverse effect on display performance of an image display device due to foreign matter can be obtained, which is useful.

Abstract

A circularly polarizing plate provided with a polarizing film and a retardation film for functioning as a λ/4 plate, in this order, the angle formed by the absorption axis of the polarizing film with the slow axis of the retardation film being 35° to 55°, the retardation film including a liquid crystal material, the retardation film satisfying expressions (α) and (β) ((α): Re(450)/Re(550) ≤ 1.00; (β): 1.00 ≤ Re(650)/Re(550)), the retardation film including an impurity, the thickness of the retardation film being 1.5 µm or greater, and the surface of the retardation film being essentially flat.

Description

円偏光板及びそれを用いた画像表示装置Circularly polarizing plate and image display device using the same
 本発明は、円偏光板及びそれを用いた画像表示装置に関するものである。 {Circle around (1)} The present invention relates to a circularly polarizing plate and an image display device using the same.
 近年、携帯電話やタブレット端末などの普及が進み、画像表示装置として液晶表示装置や有機エレクトロルミネッセンス表示装置(有機EL表示装置)が広く用いられるようになってきた。有機EL表示装置は、通常、外光が金属電極(陰極)で反射されて鏡面のように視認されることを抑制するために、有機ELパネルの視認側表面に円偏光板が配置される。また、表示装置は、その薄型化が市場から求められている。そのため、薄型化が求められる表示装置において、当該表示装置に用いられる偏光板や円偏光板等の各部材も薄型のものが好ましい。 In recent years, mobile phones and tablet terminals have become widespread, and liquid crystal display devices and organic electroluminescent display devices (organic EL display devices) have been widely used as image display devices. Generally, in an organic EL display device, a circularly polarizing plate is disposed on a viewing side surface of an organic EL panel in order to prevent external light from being reflected by a metal electrode (cathode) and being viewed like a mirror surface. In addition, the display device is demanded from the market to be thin. Therefore, in a display device that needs to be thin, it is preferable that each member such as a polarizing plate and a circularly polarizing plate used in the display device is also thin.
 前記円偏光板としては、一般的には偏光板とλ/4板との積層体が用いられている。円偏光板として、例えば、偏光フィルムと、特定の屈折率特性を有する1枚の位相差層を積層したものも知られている(例えば、特許文献1参照)。 積 層 Generally, a laminate of a polarizing plate and a λ / 4 plate is used as the circularly polarizing plate. As a circularly polarizing plate, for example, a plate in which a polarizing film and one retardation layer having specific refractive index characteristics are laminated is also known (for example, see Patent Document 1).
 位相差フィルムは樹脂フィルムを延伸することで製造される延伸フィルムが一般的であるが、この延伸フィルムを用いたλ/4板では薄型化には限界がある。そこで、さらなる薄型化に向けて重合性液晶化合物が硬化した層を用いたλ/4板が提案されている(例えば、特許文献2参照)。しかしながら、このようなλ/4板を備える円偏光板においては、その製造過程によっては、異物が混入することがあり、この異物(樹脂フィルムで構成されるλ/4板では問題とならなかった)が輝点となってしまい、表示特性に悪影響を与えることがある。また、製造歩留まりが低下するという問題が生じる場合がある。このような影響は、位相差値について逆波長分散性を持つ重合性液晶化合物が硬化した層を用いたλ/4板を用いた円偏光板では、いっそう大きい。より広帯域の波長で反射防止効果が得られるため輝点が視認されやすい傾向にあるためである。 The retardation film is generally a stretched film produced by stretching a resin film, but there is a limit to thinning a λ / 4 plate using this stretched film. Therefore, a λ / 4 plate using a layer in which a polymerizable liquid crystal compound is cured has been proposed for further reduction in thickness (for example, see Patent Document 2). However, in a circularly polarizing plate having such a λ / 4 plate, foreign matter may be mixed depending on the manufacturing process, and this foreign matter (a λ / 4 plate formed of a resin film does not cause a problem. ) Becomes a bright spot, which may adversely affect display characteristics. In addition, there may be a problem that the manufacturing yield is reduced. Such an effect is even greater in a circularly polarizing plate using a λ / 4 plate using a layer in which a polymerizable liquid crystal compound having an inverse wavelength dispersion property with respect to a retardation value is cured. This is because the antireflection effect can be obtained in a wider band of wavelengths, so that the bright spot tends to be easily recognized.
特許第3325560号公報Japanese Patent No. 3325560 特開2014-123134公報JP 2014-123134 A
 本発明は前記従来の課題を解決するためになされたものであり、その主たる目的は、非常に薄く、優れた反射防止特性を有し、かつ、異物に起因する画像表示装置の表示性能に対する悪影響が抑制された円偏光板を提供することにある。 The present invention has been made to solve the above-mentioned conventional problems, and its main objects are to be extremely thin, have excellent anti-reflection characteristics, and adversely affect the display performance of an image display device due to foreign matter. Is to provide a circularly polarizing plate in which is suppressed.
 すなわち、本発明は、以下の円偏光板及び画像表示装置を提供する。
[1] 偏光フィルムと、λ/4板として機能する位相差フィルムとを、この順に備え、前記偏光フィルムの吸収軸と位相差フィルムの遅相軸とのなす角が35°~55°であり、
前記位相差フィルムは、液晶材料を含み、
前記位相差フィルムが下記式(α)及び(β)を満たし、
 Re(450)/Re(550)≦1.00          (α)
 1.00≦Re(650)/Re(550)          (β)
前記位相差フィルムが異物を含み、
前記位相差フィルムの厚みが1.5μm以上であり、
前記位相差フィルムの表面が実質的に平坦である、円偏光板。
[式中、Re(450)は波長450nmにおける面内位相差値を表し、Re(550)は波長550nmにおける面内位相差値を表し、Re(650)は波長650nmにおける面内位相差値を表す。]
[2] 前記異物がラビングくずである、[1]に記載の円偏光板。
[3] [1]又は[2]に記載の円偏光板とタッチセンサとを備える積層体。
[4] [1]又は[2]に記載の円偏光板を有する画像表示装置。
[5] [3]に記載の積層体を有する画像表示装置。
[6] 前記画像表示装置が、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス表示装置である[4]又は[5]に記載の画像表示装置。
That is, the present invention provides the following circularly polarizing plate and image display device.
[1] A polarizing film and a retardation film functioning as a λ / 4 plate are provided in this order, and an angle between an absorption axis of the polarizing film and a slow axis of the retardation film is 35 ° to 55 °. ,
The retardation film includes a liquid crystal material,
The retardation film satisfies the following formulas (α) and (β);
Re (450) / Re (550) ≦ 1.00 (α)
1.00 ≦ Re (650) / Re (550) (β)
The retardation film contains foreign matter,
The thickness of the retardation film is 1.5 μm or more,
A circularly polarizing plate, wherein the surface of the retardation film is substantially flat.
[Wherein, Re (450) represents an in-plane retardation value at a wavelength of 450 nm, Re (550) represents an in-plane retardation value at a wavelength of 550 nm, and Re (650) represents an in-plane retardation value at a wavelength of 650 nm. Represent. ]
[2] The circularly polarizing plate according to [1], wherein the foreign matter is rubbing waste.
[3] A laminate comprising the circularly polarizing plate according to [1] or [2] and a touch sensor.
[4] An image display device having the circularly polarizing plate according to [1] or [2].
[5] An image display device having the laminate according to [3].
[6] The image display device according to [4] or [5], wherein the image display device is an organic electroluminescence display device.
 本発明によれば、非常に薄く、優れた反射防止特性を有し、かつ、異物に起因する画像表示装置の表示性能に対する悪影響が抑制された円偏光板を得ることができる。 According to the present invention, it is possible to obtain a circularly polarizing plate that is extremely thin, has excellent antireflection properties, and suppresses adverse effects on display performance of an image display device due to foreign matter.
 以下、本発明の好ましい実施形態について説明するが、本発明はこれらの実施形態には限定されない。 Hereinafter, preferred embodiments of the present invention will be described, but the present invention is not limited to these embodiments.
 (用語及び記号の定義)
 本明細書における用語及び記号の定義は下記の通りである。
(1)屈折率(nx、ny、nz)
 「nx」は面内の屈折率が最大となる方向(すなわち、遅相軸方向)の屈折率であり、「ny」は面内で遅相軸と直交する方向、「nz」は厚み方向の屈折率である。
(2)面内位相差値
 面内の位相差値(Re(λ))は、温度23℃、波長λ(nm)におけるフィルムの面内の位相差値をいう。Re(λ)は、フィルムの厚みをd(nm)としたとき、Re(λ)=(nx-ny)×dによって求められる。
(3)厚み方向の位相差値
 面内の位相差値(Rth(λ))は、温度23℃、波長λ(nm)におけるフィルムの厚み方向の位相差値をいう。Rth(λ)は、フィルムの厚みをd(nm)としたとき、Rth(λ)=((nx+ny)/2-nz)×dによって求められる。
(Definition of terms and symbols)
Definitions of terms and symbols in this specification are as follows.
(1) Refractive index (nx, ny, nz)
“Nx” is the refractive index in the direction in which the in-plane refractive index is maximum (ie, the slow axis direction), “ny” is the direction perpendicular to the slow axis in the plane, and “nz” is the thickness direction. It is a refractive index.
(2) In-plane retardation value The in-plane retardation value (Re (λ)) refers to the in-plane retardation value of a film at a temperature of 23 ° C. and a wavelength of λ (nm). Re (λ) is determined by Re (λ) = (nx−ny) × d, where d (nm) is the thickness of the film.
(3) Retardation Value in Thickness Direction The in-plane retardation value (Rth (λ)) refers to the retardation value in the thickness direction of the film at a temperature of 23 ° C. and a wavelength of λ (nm). Rth (λ) is determined by Rth (λ) = ((nx + ny) / 2−nz) × d, where d (nm) is the thickness of the film.
 (偏光フィルム)
 偏光フィルムは、特に限定されず、各種のものを使用できる。偏光フィルムとしては、例えば、ポリビニルアルコール系フィルム、部分ホルマール化ポリビニルアルコール系フィルム、エチレン・酢酸ビニル共重合体系部分ケン化フィルム等の親水性高分子フィルムに、ヨウ素や二色性染料の二色性物質を吸着させて(染色して)一軸延伸したもの、ポリビニルアルコールの脱水処理物やポリ塩化ビニルの脱塩酸処理物等ポリエン系配向フィルム等が挙げられる。これらの中でも、ポリビニルアルコール系フィルムとヨウ素等の二色性物質からなる偏光フィルムが好適である。これらの偏光フィルムの膜厚は特に制限されないが、一般的に3~80μm程度である。薄型化が求められる表示装置に適用する偏光フィルムとしては、その膜厚は15μm以下が好ましい。
(Polarizing film)
The polarizing film is not particularly limited, and various types can be used. Examples of the polarizing film include, for example, a polyvinyl alcohol-based film, a partially formalized polyvinyl alcohol-based film, a hydrophilic polymer film such as an ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer-based partially saponified film, and dichroic properties of iodine and a dichroic dye. Examples thereof include a uniaxially stretched material obtained by adsorbing (dying) a substance, and a polyene-based oriented film such as a dehydrated product of polyvinyl alcohol or a dehydrochlorinated product of polyvinyl chloride. Among these, a polarizing film composed of a polyvinyl alcohol-based film and a dichroic substance such as iodine is preferable. The thickness of these polarizing films is not particularly limited, but is generally about 3 to 80 μm. The thickness of a polarizing film applied to a display device that requires a reduction in thickness is preferably 15 μm or less.
 ポリビニルアルコール系フィルムとしては、ポリ酢酸ビニル系樹脂をケン化したものを用いることができる。ポリ酢酸ビニル系樹脂としては、酢酸ビニルの単独重合体であるポリ酢酸ビニルの他に、酢酸ビニルと共重合可能な他の単量体との共重合体等が挙げられる。酢酸ビニルに共重合可能な他の単量体としては、例えば、不飽和カルボン酸類、オレフィン類、ビニルエーテル類、不飽和スルホン酸類、及びアンモニウム基を有するアクリルアミド類等が挙げられる。 As the polyvinyl alcohol-based film, a film obtained by saponifying a polyvinyl acetate-based resin can be used. Examples of the polyvinyl acetate-based resin include, in addition to polyvinyl acetate which is a homopolymer of vinyl acetate, a copolymer of another monomer copolymerizable with vinyl acetate, and the like. Other monomers copolymerizable with vinyl acetate include, for example, unsaturated carboxylic acids, olefins, vinyl ethers, unsaturated sulfonic acids, and acrylamides having an ammonium group.
 ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂のケン化度は、通常、85~100mol%程度であり、98mol%以上が好ましい。このポリビニルアルコール系樹脂は変性されていてもよく、例えば、アルデヒド類で変性されたポリビニルホルマールやポリビニルアセタール等も用いることができる。またポリビニルアルコール系樹脂の重合度は、通常、1,000~10,000程度であり、1,500~5,000程度が好ましい。 The degree of saponification of the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin is usually about 85 to 100 mol%, preferably 98 mol% or more. The polyvinyl alcohol-based resin may be modified, and for example, polyvinyl formal or polyvinyl acetal modified with aldehydes may be used. The polymerization degree of the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin is usually about 1,000 to 10,000, preferably about 1,500 to 5,000.
 ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂を製膜したものが、偏光フィルムの原反フィルムとして用いられる。ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂を製膜する方法は、公知の方法で製膜することができる。ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂の原反フィルムの膜厚は、得られる偏光フィルムの厚みを15μm以下とすることを考慮すると、5~35μm程度であるのが好ましく、5~20μmであるのがより好ましい。原反フィルムの膜厚が35μmを超えると、偏光フィルムを製造する際の延伸倍率を高くする必要があり、また得られる偏光フィルムの寸法収縮が大きくなる傾向にある。一方、原反フィルムの膜厚が5μmを下回ると、延伸を施す際のハンドリング性が低下し、製造中に切断などの不具合が発生しやすくなる傾向にある。 A film formed of a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin is used as a raw film of a polarizing film. As a method for forming a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin, a known method can be used. The film thickness of the raw polyvinyl alcohol resin film is preferably about 5 to 35 μm, more preferably 5 to 20 μm, considering that the thickness of the obtained polarizing film is 15 μm or less. If the thickness of the raw film exceeds 35 μm, it is necessary to increase the stretching ratio when producing a polarizing film, and the dimensional shrinkage of the obtained polarizing film tends to increase. On the other hand, when the film thickness of the raw film is less than 5 μm, the handleability at the time of stretching is reduced, and defects such as cutting during production tend to occur easily.
 ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムの一軸延伸は、二色性色素の染色前、染色と同時、又は染色の後に行うことができる。一軸延伸を染色の後で行う場合には、この一軸延伸は、ホウ酸処理の前又はホウ酸処理中に行ってもよい。また、これらの複数の段階で一軸延伸を行ってもよい。このホウ酸処理は、染色後のポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムを架橋させるという役割を担う。 の 一 Uniaxial stretching of the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film can be performed before, simultaneously with, or after dyeing the dichroic dye. When the uniaxial stretching is performed after the dyeing, the uniaxial stretching may be performed before the boric acid treatment or during the boric acid treatment. In addition, uniaxial stretching may be performed in these plural stages. The boric acid treatment plays a role of crosslinking the dyed polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film.
 一軸延伸にあたっては、周速の異なるロール間で一軸に延伸してもよいし、熱ロールを用いて一軸に延伸してもよい。また、一軸延伸は、大気中で延伸を行う乾式延伸であってもよいし、ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムを溶剤(例えば、水)中で膨潤させた状態で延伸を行う湿式延伸であってもよい。延伸倍率は、通常、3~8倍程度である。 In uniaxial stretching, uniaxial stretching may be performed between rolls having different peripheral speeds, or uniaxial stretching may be performed using a hot roll. The uniaxial stretching may be dry stretching in which stretching is performed in the atmosphere, or wet stretching in which a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film is stretched in a solvent (eg, water) while being stretched. . The stretching ratio is usually about 3 to 8 times.
 ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムを二色性色素で染色する方法としては、例えば、ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムを二色性色素が含有された水溶液に浸漬する方法が採用される。二色性色素として、具体的には、ヨウ素や二色性染料が用いられる。なお、ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムは、染色処理の前に水への浸漬処理を施しておくことが好ましい。 (4) As a method of dyeing a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film with a dichroic dye, for example, a method of immersing the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in an aqueous solution containing a dichroic dye is employed. As the dichroic dye, specifically, iodine or a dichroic dye is used. The polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film is preferably subjected to a dipping treatment in water before the dyeing treatment.
 二色性色素としてヨウ素を用いる場合は、通常、ヨウ素及びヨウ化カリウムを含有する水溶液に、ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムを浸漬して染色する方法が採用される。この水溶液におけるヨウ素の含有量は、通常、水100重量部あたり 0.01~1重量部程度である。また、ヨウ化カリウムの含有量は、通常、水100重量部あたり 0.5~20重量部程度である。染色に用いる水溶液の温度は、通常、20~40℃程度である。
また、この水溶液への浸漬時間(染色時間)は、通常、20~1,800秒程度である。
When iodine is used as the dichroic dye, a method of immersing a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in an aqueous solution containing iodine and potassium iodide and dyeing the same is usually employed. The content of iodine in this aqueous solution is usually about 0.01 to 1 part by weight per 100 parts by weight of water. Further, the content of potassium iodide is usually about 0.5 to 20 parts by weight per 100 parts by weight of water. The temperature of the aqueous solution used for dyeing is usually about 20 to 40 ° C.
The immersion time (dyeing time) in the aqueous solution is usually about 20 to 1,800 seconds.
 一方、二色性色素として二色性染料を用いる場合は、通常、水溶性二色性染料を含む水溶液に、ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムを浸漬して染色する方法が採用される。この水溶液における二色性染料の含有量は、通常、水100重量部あたり1×10-4~10重量部程度であり、1×10-3~1重量部程度が好ましい。この水溶液は、硫酸ナトリウム等の無機塩を染色助剤として含有していてもよい。染色に用いる二色性染料水溶液の温度は、通常、20~80℃程度である。また、この水溶液への浸漬時間(染色時間)は、通常、10~1,800秒程度である。 On the other hand, when a dichroic dye is used as the dichroic dye, a method of immersing a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in an aqueous solution containing a water-soluble dichroic dye and dyeing the same is usually employed. The content of the dichroic dye in this aqueous solution is usually about 1 × 10 −4 to 10 parts by weight, preferably about 1 × 10 −3 to 1 part by weight per 100 parts by weight of water. This aqueous solution may contain an inorganic salt such as sodium sulfate as a dyeing aid. The temperature of the aqueous dichroic dye solution used for dyeing is usually about 20 to 80 ° C. The immersion time (dyeing time) in the aqueous solution is usually about 10 to 1,800 seconds.
 二色性色素による染色後のホウ酸処理は、通常、染色されたポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムをホウ酸含有水溶液に浸漬することにより行うことができる。 ホ The boric acid treatment after dyeing with the dichroic dye can be usually performed by immersing the dyed polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in a boric acid-containing aqueous solution.
 ホウ酸含有水溶液におけるホウ酸の量は、通常、水100重量部あたり、2~15重量部程度であり、5~12重量部が好ましい。二色性色素としてヨウ素を用いる場合には、このホウ酸含有水溶液はヨウ化カリウムを含有することが好ましい。ホウ酸含有水溶液におけるヨウ化カリウムの量は、通常、水100重量部あたり、0.1~15重量部程度であり、5~12重量部程度が好ましい。ホウ酸含有水溶液への浸漬時間は、通常、60~1,200秒程度であり、150~600秒程度が好ましく、200~400秒程度がより好ましい。ホウ酸含有水溶液の温度は、通常、50℃以上であり、50~85℃が好ましく、60~80℃がより好ましい。 The amount of boric acid in the boric acid-containing aqueous solution is usually about 2 to 15 parts by weight, preferably 5 to 12 parts by weight, per 100 parts by weight of water. When iodine is used as the dichroic dye, the boric acid-containing aqueous solution preferably contains potassium iodide. The amount of potassium iodide in the boric acid-containing aqueous solution is usually about 0.1 to 15 parts by weight, preferably about 5 to 12 parts by weight, per 100 parts by weight of water. The immersion time in the boric acid-containing aqueous solution is usually about 60 to 1,200 seconds, preferably about 150 to 600 seconds, and more preferably about 200 to 400 seconds. The temperature of the boric acid-containing aqueous solution is usually 50 ° C. or higher, preferably 50 to 85 ° C., and more preferably 60 to 80 ° C.
 ホウ酸処理後のポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムは、通常、水洗処理される。水洗処理は、例えば、ホウ酸処理されたポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムを水に浸漬することにより行うことができる。水洗処理における水の温度は、通常、5~40℃程度である。また、浸漬時間は、通常、1~120秒程度である。 ポ リ ビ ニ ル The polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film after the boric acid treatment is usually washed with water. The water washing treatment can be performed by, for example, immersing the boric acid-treated polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in water. The temperature of the water in the water washing treatment is usually about 5 to 40 ° C. The immersion time is usually about 1 to 120 seconds.
 水洗後は乾燥処理が施されて、偏光フィルムが得られる。乾燥処理は、熱風乾燥機や遠赤外線ヒーターを用いて行うことができる。乾燥処理の温度は、通常、30~100℃程度であり、50~80℃が好ましい。乾燥処理の時間は、通常、60~600秒程度であり、120~600秒が好ましい。 後 After the washing, a drying treatment is performed to obtain a polarizing film. The drying treatment can be performed using a hot air dryer or a far infrared heater. The temperature of the drying treatment is usually about 30 to 100 ° C, preferably 50 to 80 ° C. The drying time is generally about 60 to 600 seconds, preferably 120 to 600 seconds.
 乾燥処理によって、偏光フィルムの水分率は実用程度にまで低減される。その水分率は、通常、5~20重量%であり、8~15重量%が好ましい。水分率が5重量%を下回ると、偏光フィルムの可撓性が失われ、偏光フィルムがその乾燥後に損傷したり、破断したりする場合がある。また、水分率が20重量%を上回ると、偏光フィルムの熱安定性に劣る場合がある。 By the drying treatment, the moisture content of the polarizing film is reduced to a practical level. The water content is usually 5 to 20% by weight, preferably 8 to 15% by weight. When the water content is less than 5% by weight, the flexibility of the polarizing film is lost, and the polarizing film may be damaged or broken after drying. When the water content exceeds 20% by weight, the thermal stability of the polarizing film may be poor.
 また、偏光フィルムの製造工程におけるポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムの延伸、染色、ホウ酸処理、水洗工程、乾燥工程は、例えば、特開2012-159778号に記載されている方法に準じて行ってもよい。この文献記載の方法では、基材フィルムへのポリビニルアルコール系樹脂のコーティングにより、偏光フィルムとなるポリビニルアルコール系樹脂層を形成する。 Further, the stretching, dyeing, boric acid treatment, washing step, and drying step of the polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film in the polarizing film production step may be performed according to, for example, the method described in JP-A-2012-159778. . In the method described in this document, a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin layer serving as a polarizing film is formed by coating a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin on a base film.
 偏光フィルムの厚みは上述のとおり、好ましくは15μm以下、より好ましくは3~10μmである。 As described above, the thickness of the polarizing film is preferably 15 μm or less, more preferably 3 to 10 μm.
 また、前記偏光フィルムは、当該偏光フィルムの片面のみに保護フィルムを有する片面保護偏光板や、偏光フィルムの両面に保護フィルムを有する両面保護偏光板として使用することができる。 The polarizing film can be used as a single-sided protective polarizing plate having a protective film on only one side of the polarizing film or a double-sided protective polarizing plate having a protective film on both sides of the polarizing film.
 偏光フィルムは、液晶化合物を含む組成物を塗布して得られる液晶塗布型偏光フィルムであってもよい。液晶化合物を含む組成物は、液晶化合物及び二色性色素を含むことができる。液晶化合物としては液晶状態を示す性質を有していればよく、特にスメクチック相等の高次の配向状態を有していることが高い偏光性能を発揮することができるため好ましい。また、液晶化合物は、重合性官能基を有していることも好ましい。二色性色素は、液晶化合物とともに配向して二色性を示す色素であって、二色性色素自身が液晶性を有していてもよいし、重合性官能基を有していることもできる。液晶化合物を含む組成物の中のいずれかの化合物は重合性官能基を有している。液晶化合物を含む組成物はさらに開始剤、溶剤、分散剤、レベリング剤、安定剤、界面活性剤、架橋剤、シランカップリング剤などを含むことができる。液晶塗布型偏光フィルムは、配向膜上に液晶化合物を含む組成物を塗布して、硬化させることで製造することができる。液晶塗布型偏光フィルムは、フィルム型偏光フィルム(ポリビニルアルコール系樹脂フィルムから形成された偏光フィルム)に比べて厚さを薄く形成することができる。液晶塗布型偏光フィルムの厚さは0.5~5μm、好ましくは1~4μmであってもよい。 The polarizing film may be a liquid crystal coating type polarizing film obtained by applying a composition containing a liquid crystal compound. The composition containing a liquid crystal compound can contain a liquid crystal compound and a dichroic dye. The liquid crystal compound only needs to have the property of exhibiting a liquid crystal state, and in particular, it is preferable to have a higher order alignment state such as a smectic phase since high polarization performance can be exhibited. Further, the liquid crystal compound preferably has a polymerizable functional group. The dichroic dye is a dye that exhibits dichroism when aligned with a liquid crystal compound, and the dichroic dye itself may have liquid crystallinity or may have a polymerizable functional group. it can. Any of the compounds in the composition including the liquid crystal compound has a polymerizable functional group. The composition containing the liquid crystal compound can further contain an initiator, a solvent, a dispersant, a leveling agent, a stabilizer, a surfactant, a crosslinking agent, a silane coupling agent, and the like. The liquid crystal coating type polarizing film can be manufactured by applying a composition containing a liquid crystal compound on an alignment film and curing the composition. The liquid crystal coating type polarizing film can be formed to be thinner than a film type polarizing film (a polarizing film formed from a polyvinyl alcohol-based resin film). The thickness of the liquid crystal coating type polarizing film may be 0.5 to 5 μm, preferably 1 to 4 μm.
(保護フィルム)
 前記偏光フィルムの片面又は両面に設けられる保護フィルムを形成する材料としては、透明性、機械的強度、熱安定性、水分遮断性、等方性等に優れるものが好ましい。例えば、ポリエチレンテレフタレートやポリエチレンナフタレート等のポリエステル系ポリマー、ジアセチルセルロースやトリアセチルセルロース等のセルロース系ポリマー、ポリメチルメタクリレート等のアクリル系ポリマー、ポリスチレンやアクリロニトリル・スチレン共重合体(AS樹脂)等のスチレン系ポリマー、ポリカーボネート系ポリマー等が挙げられる。また、ポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン、シクロ系ないしはノルボルネン構造を有するポリオレフィン、エチレン・プロピレン共重合体等のポリオレフィン系ポリマー、塩化ビニル系ポリマー、ナイロンや芳香族ポリアミド等のアミド系ポリマー、イミド系ポリマー、スルホン系ポリマー、ポリエーテルスルホン系ポリマー、ポリエーテルエーテルケトン系ポリマー、ポリフェニレンスルフィド系ポリマー、ビニルアルコール系ポリマー、塩化ビニリデン系ポリマー、ビニルブチラール系ポリマー、アリレート系ポリマー、ポリオキシメチレン系ポリマー、エポキシ系ポリマー、又は、前記ポリマーのブレンド物等も前記保護フィルムを形成するポリマーの例として挙げられる。保護フィルムは、アクリル系、ウレタン系、アクリルウレタン系、エポキシ系、シリコーン系等の熱硬化型、紫外線硬化型の樹脂の硬化層として形成することもできる。偏光フィルムの両面に保護フィルムを設ける場合、その表裏で同じポリマー材料からなる保護フィルムを用いてもよく、異なるポリマー材料等からなる保護フィルムを用いてもよい。
(Protective film)
As a material for forming the protective film provided on one or both surfaces of the polarizing film, a material having excellent transparency, mechanical strength, heat stability, moisture blocking property, isotropy, and the like is preferable. For example, polyester polymers such as polyethylene terephthalate and polyethylene naphthalate, cellulose polymers such as diacetyl cellulose and triacetyl cellulose, acrylic polymers such as polymethyl methacrylate, and styrene such as polystyrene and acrylonitrile-styrene copolymer (AS resin). Polymers, polycarbonate polymers and the like. In addition, polyethylene, polypropylene, polyolefin having a cyclo- or norbornene structure, polyolefin-based polymers such as ethylene-propylene copolymer, vinyl chloride-based polymers, amide-based polymers such as nylon and aromatic polyamide, imide-based polymers, and sulfone-based polymers , Polyether sulfone polymer, polyether ether ketone polymer, polyphenylene sulfide polymer, vinyl alcohol polymer, vinylidene chloride polymer, vinyl butyral polymer, arylate polymer, polyoxymethylene polymer, epoxy polymer, or Blends of the above-mentioned polymers are also examples of the polymer forming the protective film. The protective film can also be formed as a cured layer of a thermosetting or ultraviolet curable resin such as an acrylic, urethane, acrylic urethane, epoxy or silicone resin. When a protective film is provided on both sides of the polarizing film, a protective film made of the same polymer material may be used on both sides thereof, or a protective film made of a different polymer material or the like may be used.
 保護フィルムの厚みは、一般には強度や取扱性等の作業性、薄膜性等の点より1~100μm程度である。好ましくは、5~80μm、より好ましくは、5~50μmである。 (4) The thickness of the protective film is generally about 1 to 100 μm from the viewpoint of workability such as strength and handleability and thinness. Preferably, it is 5 to 80 μm, more preferably 5 to 50 μm.
 偏光フィルムと保護フィルムとは通常、水系接着剤等を介して積層される。水系接着剤としては、イソシアネート系接着剤、ポリビニルアルコール系接着剤、ゼラチン系接着剤、ビニル系ラテックス系、水系ポリウレタン、水系ポリエステル等を例示できる。前記の他、偏光フィルムと保護フィルムとの接着剤としては、紫外線硬化型接着剤、電子線硬化型接着剤等が挙げられる。電子線硬化型接着剤は、前記各種の保護フィルムに対して、好適な接着性を示す。保護フィルム及び偏光フィルムは、偏光フィルムとの貼合に先立って、ケン化処理、コロナ処理、及びプラズマ処理等を施しておくことが好ましい。 The polarizing film and the protective film are usually laminated via an aqueous adhesive or the like. Examples of the water-based adhesive include an isocyanate-based adhesive, a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive, a gelatin-based adhesive, a vinyl-based latex, a water-based polyurethane, and a water-based polyester. In addition to the above, examples of the adhesive between the polarizing film and the protective film include an ultraviolet curable adhesive and an electron beam curable adhesive. The electron beam-curable adhesive exhibits suitable adhesiveness to the various protective films. The protective film and the polarizing film are preferably subjected to a saponification treatment, a corona treatment, a plasma treatment or the like before the lamination with the polarizing film.
 前記保護フィルムの偏光フィルムを接着させない面には、ハードコート層や反射防止処理、帯電防止層やスティッキング防止層、拡散ないしアンチグレアを目的とした処理を施したものであってもよい。 The surface of the protective film on which the polarizing film is not adhered may be subjected to a hard coat layer, an antireflection treatment, an antistatic layer, an anti-sticking layer, and a treatment for diffusion or antiglare.
 偏光フィルムにおける位相差フィルムが積層されない側に用いる保護フィルムには、必要に応じて、偏光サングラスを介して視認する場合の視認性を改善する処理(代表的には、円偏光(又は楕円偏光)機能を付与すること、超高位相差を付与すること)が施されていてもよい。このような処理を施すことにより、偏光サングラス等の偏光レンズを介して表示画面を視認した場合でも、優れた視認性を実現することができる。したがって、円偏光板は、屋外で用いられ得る画像表示装置にも好適に適用され得る。 The protective film used on the side of the polarizing film on which the retardation film is not laminated may, if necessary, be processed to improve the visibility when viewed through polarized sunglasses (typically, circularly polarized light (or elliptically polarized light)). Imparting a function or imparting a super-high retardation). By performing such a process, excellent visibility can be realized even when the display screen is viewed through a polarizing lens such as polarized sunglasses. Therefore, the circularly polarizing plate can be suitably applied to an image display device that can be used outdoors.
 また、偏光フィルムと位相差フィルムとの間に用いる保護フィルムは、光学的に等方性であることが好ましい。本明細書において「光学的に等方性である」とは、Re(550)が0nm~10nmであり、Rth(550)が-20nm~+20nmであることをいう。 保護 Further, the protective film used between the polarizing film and the retardation film is preferably optically isotropic. As used herein, “optically isotropic” means that Re (550) is 0 nm to 10 nm and Rth (550) is −20 nm to +20 nm.
(λ/4板として機能する位相差フィルム)
 本発明で用いる液晶材料を含む位相差フィルムは、いわゆるλ/4板として機能し得る。位相差フィルムの波長550nmにおけるRe(550)は90~190nmであり、好ましくは110~170nm、さらに好ましくは120~160nmである。
(Retardation film functioning as λ / 4 plate)
The retardation film containing a liquid crystal material used in the present invention can function as a so-called λ / 4 plate. Re (550) of the retardation film at a wavelength of 550 nm is from 90 to 190 nm, preferably from 110 to 170 nm, more preferably from 120 to 160 nm.
 前記位相差フィルムは、液晶材料を含む。液晶材料を含むとは、当該液晶材料が液晶層を形成し得るものを含むことや、液晶材料を用い、この液晶材料が液晶状態のまま重合反応等により硬化した硬化物を含む概念である。液晶材料を用いることにより、得られる位相差層のnxとnyとの差を非液晶材料に比べて格段に大きくし得る。その結果、所望の面内位相差値を得るための位相差層の厚みを格段に小さくし得、得られる円偏光板、画像表示装置の薄型化に寄与し得る。また、円偏光板の製造においてロールツーロールが可能となり、製造工程を格段に短縮し得る。詳細については後述する。 The retardation film contains a liquid crystal material. The term “including a liquid crystal material” is a concept that includes a liquid crystal material that can form a liquid crystal layer, and includes a cured product obtained by using a liquid crystal material and curing the liquid crystal material in a liquid crystal state by a polymerization reaction or the like. By using a liquid crystal material, the difference between nx and ny of the obtained retardation layer can be much larger than that of a non-liquid crystal material. As a result, the thickness of the retardation layer for obtaining a desired in-plane retardation value can be remarkably reduced, which can contribute to thinning of the obtained circularly polarizing plate and image display device. Further, roll-to-roll becomes possible in the production of the circularly polarizing plate, and the production process can be remarkably reduced. Details will be described later.
 前記液晶材料は、液晶相がネマチック相である(ネマチック液晶)を形成し得るものが好ましい。液晶材料の液晶性の発現機構は、リオトロピックであってもよいし、サーモトロピックであってもよい。液晶材料の配向状態は、好ましくは、ホモジニアス配向である。液晶材料としては、単独で用いてもよく、複数種を組み合わせて用いてもよい。 The liquid crystal material is preferably capable of forming a nematic liquid crystal phase (nematic liquid crystal). The mechanism for developing the liquid crystal properties of the liquid crystal material may be lyotropic or thermotropic. The alignment state of the liquid crystal material is preferably a homogeneous alignment. The liquid crystal material may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 前記位相差フィルムは、好ましくは、液晶材料の硬化層である。具体的には、液晶材料が、重合性モノマー及び/又は架橋性モノマーであると好ましい。この重合性モノマー又は架橋性モノマーの液晶材料を以下、「重合性液晶」ということがある。重合性液晶を重合又は架橋させることで、当該重合性液晶を固定できる。重合性液晶を配向させた後に、例えば、重合性液晶を重合又は架橋させれば、それによって前記配向状態を固定することができる。ここで、重合によりポリマーが形成され、架橋により3次元網目構造が形成されることとなるが、これらは非液晶性である。したがって、形成された位相差フィルムは、例えば、重合性液晶といった液晶性化合物に特有の温度変化による液晶相、ガラス相、結晶相への転移が起きることはない。その結果により得られる位相差フィルムは、温度変化に影響されない、極めて安定性に優れた層となり得る。 The retardation film is preferably a cured layer of a liquid crystal material. Specifically, the liquid crystal material is preferably a polymerizable monomer and / or a crosslinkable monomer. Hereinafter, the liquid crystal material of the polymerizable monomer or the crosslinkable monomer may be referred to as “polymerizable liquid crystal”. The polymerizable liquid crystal can be fixed by polymerizing or crosslinking the polymerizable liquid crystal. After the polymerizable liquid crystal is aligned, for example, by polymerizing or crosslinking the polymerizable liquid crystal, the alignment state can be fixed. Here, a polymer is formed by polymerization, and a three-dimensional network structure is formed by crosslinking, but these are non-liquid crystalline. Therefore, the formed retardation film does not undergo a transition to a liquid crystal phase, a glass phase, or a crystal phase due to a temperature change specific to a liquid crystal compound such as a polymerizable liquid crystal. The retardation film obtained as a result can be a layer having excellent stability, which is not affected by a change in temperature.
 重合性液晶を重合させることにより形成される層が面内位相差を発現するためには、重合性液晶を適した方向に配向させればよい。重合性液晶が棒状の場合は、重合性液晶の光軸を基材平面に対して水平に配向させることで面内位相差が発現する。この場合、光軸方向と遅相軸方向とは一致する。重合性液晶が円盤状の場合は、重合性液晶の光軸を基材平面に対して水平に配向させることで面内位相差が発現する。この場合、光軸と遅相軸とは直交する。重合性液晶の配向状態は、適当な配向膜を用い、この配向膜と重合性液晶との組み合わせにより調整することができる。 層 In order for a layer formed by polymerizing the polymerizable liquid crystal to exhibit an in-plane retardation, the polymerizable liquid crystal may be oriented in a suitable direction. When the polymerizable liquid crystal is rod-shaped, an in-plane retardation is developed by orienting the optical axis of the polymerizable liquid crystal horizontally with respect to the substrate plane. In this case, the optical axis direction coincides with the slow axis direction. When the polymerizable liquid crystal is disc-shaped, an in-plane retardation is developed by orienting the optical axis of the polymerizable liquid crystal horizontally with respect to the substrate plane. In this case, the optical axis is orthogonal to the slow axis. The alignment state of the polymerizable liquid crystal can be adjusted by using an appropriate alignment film and combining the alignment film with the polymerizable liquid crystal.
 本発明では、以下に述べる重合性液晶の硬化層を用いることで、式(α)及び式(β)で表される光学特性を有する位相差フィルムを得ることができる。このような光学特性を発現するために、2枚以上の位相差フィルムを積層して、本発明の円偏光板の位相差フィルムとしてもよい。2枚以上の位相差フィルムを用いる場合、その中の1枚以上の位相差フィルムが液晶材料を含んでいればよい。
 Re(450)/Re(550)≦1.00          (α)
 1.00≦Re(650)/Re(550)          (β)
In the present invention, a retardation film having optical properties represented by the formulas (α) and (β) can be obtained by using a cured layer of a polymerizable liquid crystal described below. In order to exhibit such optical characteristics, two or more retardation films may be laminated to form the retardation film of the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention. When two or more retardation films are used, one or more retardation films among them need only contain a liquid crystal material.
Re (450) / Re (550) ≦ 1.00 (α)
1.00 ≦ Re (650) / Re (550) (β)
 Re(450)/Re(550)は、0.95以下であることが好ましく、0.90以下であってもよい。Re(650)/Re(550)は、1.00を超えることが好ましい。 Re (450) / Re (550) is preferably 0.95 or less, and may be 0.90 or less. Re (650) / Re (550) preferably exceeds 1.00.
<重合性液晶>
 前記のとおり、重合性液晶は、重合性基を有する液晶材料である。重合性基とは、重合反応に関与する基を意味し、光重合性基であることが好ましい。ここで、光重合性基とは、後述する光重合開始剤から発生した活性ラジカルや酸などによって重合反応に関与し得る基のことをいう。重合性基としては、ビニル基、ビニルオキシ基、1-クロロビニル基、イソプロペニル基、4-ビニルフェニル基、アクリロイルオキシ基、メタクリロイルオキシ基、オキシラニル基、オキセタニル基等が挙げられる。中でも、アクリロイルオキシ基、メタクリロイルオキシ基、ビニルオキシ基、オキシラニル基及びオキセタニル基が好ましく、アクリロイルオキシ基がより好ましい。重合性液晶が有する液晶性はサーモトロピック性液晶でもリオトロピック液晶でもよい。サーモトロピック液晶を秩序度で分類すると、ネマチック液晶でもスメクチック液晶でもよい。
<Polymerizable liquid crystal>
As described above, the polymerizable liquid crystal is a liquid crystal material having a polymerizable group. The polymerizable group means a group participating in a polymerization reaction, and is preferably a photopolymerizable group. Here, the photopolymerizable group refers to a group that can participate in a polymerization reaction by an active radical or an acid generated from a photopolymerization initiator described later. Examples of the polymerizable group include a vinyl group, a vinyloxy group, a 1-chlorovinyl group, an isopropenyl group, a 4-vinylphenyl group, an acryloyloxy group, a methacryloyloxy group, an oxiranyl group, an oxetanyl group, and the like. Among them, an acryloyloxy group, a methacryloyloxy group, a vinyloxy group, an oxiranyl group and an oxetanyl group are preferable, and an acryloyloxy group is more preferable. The liquid crystallinity of the polymerizable liquid crystal may be a thermotropic liquid crystal or a lyotropic liquid crystal. When the thermotropic liquid crystal is classified according to the degree of order, it may be a nematic liquid crystal or a smectic liquid crystal.
 例えば、本発明で用いる重合性液晶は、好ましい光学特性を発現できることから、下記の式(1)で表される化合物(以下、「化合物(1)」ということがある)である。

 P-F-(B-A-E-G-D-Ar-D-G-E-(A-B-F-P   (1)

 [式(1)中、Arは芳香族炭化水素環及び芳香族複素環からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも一つの芳香環を有する2価の基を表し、Ar基中の芳香環に含まれるπ電子の数Nπは、12以上である。
 D及びDは、それぞれ独立に、*-O-CO-(*は、Arに結合する位置を表す)、*-C(=S)-O-、*-O-C(=S)-、*-CR-、*-CR-CR-、*-O-CR-、*-CR-O-、*-CR-O-CR-、*-CR-O-CO-、*-O-CO-CR-、*-CR-O-CO-R-、*-CR-CO-O-CR-、*-NR-CR-、*-CR-NR-、*-CO-NR-、又は*-NR-CO-を表す。R、R、R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表す。
 G及びGは、それぞれ独立に、2価の脂環式炭化水素基を表す。該脂環式炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1~4のアルキル基、炭素数1~4のフルオロアルキル基、炭素数1~4アルコキシ基、シアノ基又はニトロ基に置換されていてもよく、該脂環式炭化水素基に含まれるメチレン基は、-O-、-S-又は-NH-に置換されていてもよい。
 E、E、B及びBは、それぞれ独立に、-CR-、-CH-CH-、-O-、-S-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-O-C(=S)-O-、-CO-NR-、-NR-CO-、-O-CH-、-CH-O-、-S-CH-、-CH-S-又は単結合を表す。R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表す。
 A及びAは、それぞれ独立に、2価の脂環式炭化水素基又は2価の芳香族炭化水素基を表す。該2価の脂環式炭化水素基及び2価の芳香族炭化水素基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1~4のアルキル基、炭素数1~4アルコキシ基、シアノ基又はニトロ基に置換されていてもよい。該炭素数1~4のアルキル基及び該炭素数1~4アルコキシ基に含まれる水素原子は、フッ素原子に置換されていてもよい。
 k及びlは、それぞれ独立に、0~3の整数を表す。
 F及びFは、それぞれ独立に、炭素数1~12のアルキレン基を表す。該アルキレン基に含まれる水素原子は、炭素数1~5のアルキル基、炭素数1~5のアルコキシ基又はハロゲン原子に置換されていてもよく、該アルキレン基に含まれるメチレン基は、-O-又は-CO-に置換されていてもよい。
 P及びPは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子又は重合性基(ただし、P及びPのうち少なくとも1つは、重合性基を表す)を表す。]
For example, the polymerizable liquid crystal used in the present invention is a compound represented by the following formula (1) (hereinafter, may be referred to as “compound (1)”) because it can exhibit preferable optical characteristics.

P 1 -F 1- (B 1 -A 1 ) k -E 1 -G 1 -D 1 -Ar-D 2 -G 2 -E 2- (A 2 -B 2 ) 1 -F 2 -P 2 ( 1)

[In the formula (1), Ar represents a divalent group having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocyclic ring, and π electrons contained in the aromatic ring in the Ar group. the number N [pi of 12 or more.
D 1 and D 2 are each independently * -O-CO- (* indicates a position bonding to Ar), * -C (= S) -O-, * -OC (= S) -, * - CR 1 R 2 -, * - CR 1 R 2 -CR 3 R 4 -, * - O-CR 1 R 2 -, * - CR 1 R 2 -O -, * - CR 1 R 2 - O-CR 3 R 4 -, * - CR 1 R 2 -O-CO -, * - O-CO-CR 1 R 2 -, * - CR 1 R 2 -O-CO-R 3 R 4 -, * -CR 1 R 2 -CO-O- CR 3 R 4 -, * - NR 1 -CR 2 R 3 -, * - CR 2 R 3 -NR 1 -, * - CO-NR 1 -, or * -NR 1 represents -CO-. R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
G 1 and G 2 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group. The hydrogen atom contained in the alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a cyano group or a nitro group. The methylene group contained in the alicyclic hydrocarbon group may be substituted, and may be substituted with —O—, —S—, or —NH—.
E 1, E 2, B 1 and B 2 are each independently, -CR 5 R 6 -, - CH 2 -CH 2 -, - O -, - S -, - CO-O -, - O-CO -, -O-CO-O-, -C (= S) -O-, -OC (= S)-, -OC (= S) -O-, -CO-NR 5 -,- NR 5 —CO—, —O—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —O—, —S—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —S— or a single bond. R 5 and R 6 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom, or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
A 1 and A 2 each independently represent a divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group or a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group. The hydrogen atom contained in the divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group and the divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group is a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, a cyano group or a nitro group. It may be substituted by a group. The hydrogen atom contained in the alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms and the alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms may be substituted with a fluorine atom.
k and l each independently represent an integer of 0 to 3.
F 1 and F 2 each independently represent an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms. The hydrogen atom contained in the alkylene group may be substituted by an alkyl group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 5 carbon atoms or a halogen atom, and the methylene group contained in the alkylene group may be -O — Or —CO— may be substituted.
P 1 and P 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group (provided that at least one of P 1 and P 2 represents a polymerizable group). ]
 化合物(1)は、式(2)及び式(3)で表される要件を充足することが好ましい。
   (Nπ-4)/3<k+l+4   (2)
   12≦Nπ≦22   (3)
 [式(2)及び式(3)中、Nπ、k及びlは前記と同じ意味を表す。]
The compound (1) preferably satisfies the requirements represented by the formulas (2) and (3).
(N π- 4) / 3 <k + 1 + 4 (2)
12 ≦ N π ≦ 22 (3)
[In the formulas (2) and (3), N π , k and l represent the same meaning as described above. ]
 芳香族炭化水素環としては、ベンゼン環、ナフタレン環、アントラセン環、フェナンスロリン環等が挙げられる。芳香族複素環としては、フラン環、ピロール環、チオフェン環、ピリジン環、チアゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環等が挙げられる。これらの中でも、ベンゼン環、チアゾール環、ベンゾチアゾール環が好ましい。 Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon ring include a benzene ring, a naphthalene ring, an anthracene ring, and a phenanthroline ring. Examples of the aromatic heterocycle include a furan ring, a pyrrole ring, a thiophene ring, a pyridine ring, a thiazole ring, a benzothiazole ring, and the like. Among these, a benzene ring, a thiazole ring and a benzothiazole ring are preferred.
 Arは、芳香族炭化水素環及び芳香族複素環からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも一つの芳香環を有する2価の基であって、該2価の基中に含まれる芳香環のπ電子の合計数Nπは、12以上であり、好ましくは12以上、22以下であり、より好ましくは、13以上、22以下である。 Ar is a divalent group having at least one aromatic ring selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocyclic ring, and the total of π electrons of the aromatic ring contained in the divalent group. The number N π is 12 or more, preferably 12 or more and 22 or less, and more preferably 13 or more and 22 or less.
 Arは、芳香族炭化水素環及び芳香族複素環からなる群から選ばれる少なくとも二つの芳香環を有する2価の基が好ましい。 Ar is preferably a divalent group having at least two aromatic rings selected from the group consisting of an aromatic hydrocarbon ring and an aromatic heterocyclic ring.
 式(1)中、Arが式(Ar-1)~式(Ar-13)で表されるいずれかの2価の基であることが好ましい。 中 In the formula (1), Ar is preferably any divalent group represented by the formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-13).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000001
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000001
 [式(Ar-1)~式(Ar-13)中、Zは、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、炭素数1~6のアルキルスルフィニル基、炭素数1~6のアルキルスルホニル基、カルボキシル基、炭素数1~6のフルオロアルキル基、炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~6のアルキルチオ基、炭素数1~6のN-アルキルアミノ基、炭素数2~12のN,N-ジアルキルアミノ基、炭素数1~6のN-アルキルスルファモイル基又は炭素数2~12のN,N-ジアルキルスルファモイル基を表す。
 Q及びQは、それぞれ独立に、-CR-、-S-、-NR-、-CO-又は-O-を表す。
 R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子又は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表す。
 Y、Y及びYは、それぞれ独立に、置換されていてもよい芳香族炭化水素基又は芳香族複素環基を表す。
 W及びWは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、シアノ基、メチル基又はハロゲン原子を表す。
 mは、0~6の整数を表す。
 nは、0~2の整数を表す。]
[In the formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-13), Z 1 represents a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, Alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, alkylthio group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, N-alkylamino group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms Represents an N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, an N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms.
Q 1 and Q 3 each independently represent —CR 7 R 8 —, —S—, —NR 7 —, —CO—, or —O—.
R 7 and R 8 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms.
Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 each independently represent an optionally substituted aromatic hydrocarbon group or aromatic heterocyclic group.
W 1 and W 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a cyano group, a methyl group, or a halogen atom.
m represents an integer of 0 to 6.
n represents an integer of 0 to 2. ]
 ハロゲン原子としては、フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子、ヨウ素原子等が挙げられる。中でもフッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子が好ましい。 Examples of the halogen atom include a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom, a bromine atom and an iodine atom. Among them, a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom and a bromine atom are preferred.
 炭素数1~6のアルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基、sec-ブチル基、tert-ブチル基、ペンチル基、ヘキシル基等が挙げられる。中でも炭素数1~4のアルキル基が好ましく、炭素数1~2のアルキル基がより好ましく、メチル基が特に好ましい。 ア ル キ ル Examples of the alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, an isobutyl group, a sec-butyl group, a tert-butyl group, a pentyl group, and a hexyl group. Among them, an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an alkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a methyl group is particularly preferable.
 炭素数1~6のアルキルスルフィニル基としては、メチルスルフィニル基、エチルスルフィニル基、プロピルスルフィニル基、イソプロピルスルフィニル基、ブチルスルフィニル基、イソブチルスルフィニル基、sec-ブチルスルフィニル基、tert-ブチルスルフィニル基、ペンチルスルフィニル基、ヘキシル基スルフィニル等が挙げられる。中でも炭素数1~4のアルキルスルフィニル基が好ましく、炭素数1~2のアルキルスルフィニル基がより好ましく、メチルスルフィニル基が特に好ましい。 Examples of the alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms include methylsulfinyl, ethylsulfinyl, propylsulfinyl, isopropylsulfinyl, butylsulfinyl, isobutylsulfinyl, sec-butylsulfinyl, tert-butylsulfinyl, pentylsulfinyl Group, hexyl group sulfinyl and the like. Among them, an alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a methylsulfinyl group is particularly preferable.
 炭素数1~6のアルキルスルホニル基としては、メチルスルホニル基、エチルスルホニル基、プロピルスルホニル基、イソプロピルスルホニル基、ブチルスルホニル基、イソブチルスルホニル基、sec-ブチルスルホニル基、tert-ブチルスルホニル基、ペンチルスルホニル基、ヘキシルスルホニル基等が挙げられる。中でも炭素数1~4のアルキルスルホニル基が好ましく、炭素数1~2のアルキルスルホニル基がより好ましく、メチルスルホニル基が特に好ましい。 Examples of the alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms include methylsulfonyl, ethylsulfonyl, propylsulfonyl, isopropylsulfonyl, butylsulfonyl, isobutylsulfonyl, sec-butylsulfonyl, tert-butylsulfonyl, pentylsulfonyl Group, hexylsulfonyl group and the like. Among them, an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a methylsulfonyl group is particularly preferable.
 炭素数1~6のフルオロアルキル基としては、フルオロメチル基、トリフルオロメチル基、フルオロエチル基、ペンタフルオロエチル基、ヘプタフルオロプロピル基、ノナフルオロブチル基等が挙げられる。中でも炭素数1~4のフルオロアルキル基が好ましく、炭素数1~2のフルオロアルキル基がより好ましく、トリフルオロメチル基が特に好ましい。 フ ル オ ロ Examples of the fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms include a fluoromethyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a fluoroethyl group, a pentafluoroethyl group, a heptafluoropropyl group and a nonafluorobutyl group. Among them, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a trifluoromethyl group is particularly preferable.
 炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基としては、メトキシ基、エトキシ基、プロポキシ基、イソプロポキシ基、ブトキシ基、イソブトキシ基、sec-ブトキシ基、tert-ブトキシ基、ペンチルオキシ基、ヘキシルオキシ基等が挙げられる。中でも炭素数1~4のアルコキシ基が好ましく、炭素数1~2のアルコキシ基がより好ましく、メトキシ基が特に好ましい。 Examples of the alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms include a methoxy group, an ethoxy group, a propoxy group, an isopropoxy group, a butoxy group, an isobutoxy group, a sec-butoxy group, a tert-butoxy group, a pentyloxy group, and a hexyloxy group. Can be Among them, an alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an alkoxy group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a methoxy group is particularly preferable.
 炭素数1~6のアルキルチオ基としては、メチルチオ基、エチルチオ基、プロピルチオ基、イソプロピルチオ基、ブチルチオ基、イソブチルチオ基、sec-ブチルチオ基、tert-ブチルチオ基、ペンチルチオ基、ヘキシルチオ基等が挙げられる。中でも炭素数1~4のアルキルチオ基が好ましく、炭素数1~2のアルキルチオ基がより好ましく、メチルチオ基が特に好ましい。 Examples of the alkylthio group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms include a methylthio group, an ethylthio group, a propylthio group, an isopropylthio group, a butylthio group, an isobutylthio group, a sec-butylthio group, a tert-butylthio group, a pentylthio group, and a hexylthio group. . Among them, an alkylthio group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an alkylthio group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and a methylthio group is particularly preferable.
 炭素数1~6のN-アルキルアミノ基としては、N-メチルアミノ基、N-エチルアミノ基、N-プロピルアミノ基、N-イソプロピルアミノ基、N-ブチルアミノ基、N-イソブチルアミノ基、N-sec-ブチルアミノ基、N-tert-ブチルアミノ基、N-ペンチルアミノ基、N-ヘキシルアミノ基等が挙げられる。中でも炭素数1~4のN-アルキルアミノ基が好ましく、炭素数1~2のN-アルキルアミノ基がより好ましく、N-メチルアミノ基が特に好ましい。 The N-alkylamino group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms includes N-methylamino group, N-ethylamino group, N-propylamino group, N-isopropylamino group, N-butylamino group, N-isobutylamino group, Examples include an N-sec-butylamino group, an N-tert-butylamino group, an N-pentylamino group, an N-hexylamino group, and the like. Among them, an N-alkylamino group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an N-alkylamino group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an N-methylamino group is particularly preferable.
 炭素数2~12のN,N-ジアルキルアミノ基としては、N,N-ジメチルアミノ基、N-メチル-N-エチルアミノ基、N,N-ジエチルアミノ基、N,N-ジプロピルアミノ基、N,N-ジイソプロピルアミノ基、N,N-ジブチルアミノ基、N,N-ジイソブチルアミノ基、N,N-ジペンチルアミノ基、N,N-ジヘキシルアミノ基等が挙げられる。中でも炭素数2~8のN,N-ジアルキルアミノ基が好ましく、炭素数2~4のN,N-ジアルキルアミノ基がより好ましく、N,N-ジメチルアミノ基が特に好ましい。 The N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms includes N, N-dimethylamino group, N-methyl-N-ethylamino group, N, N-diethylamino group, N, N-dipropylamino group, N, N-diisopropylamino group, N, N-dibutylamino group, N, N-diisobutylamino group, N, N-dipentylamino group, N, N-dihexylamino group and the like. Among them, an N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms is preferable, an N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an N, N-dimethylamino group is particularly preferable.
 炭素数1~6のN-アルキルスルファモイル基としては、N-メチルスルファモイル基、N-エチルスルファモイル基、N-プロピルスルファモイル基、N-イソプロピルスルファモイル基、N-ブチルスルファモイル基、N-イソブチルスルファモイル基、N-sec-ブチルスルファモイル基、N-tert-ブチルスルファモイル基、N-ペンチルスルファモイル基、N-ヘキシルスルファモイル基等が挙げられる。中でも炭素数1~4のN-アルキルスルファモイル基が好ましく、炭素数1~2のN-アルキルスルファモイル基がより好ましく、N-メチルスルファモイル基が特に好ましい。 Examples of the N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms include N-methylsulfamoyl, N-ethylsulfamoyl, N-propylsulfamoyl, N-isopropylsulfamoyl, N- Butylsulfamoyl, N-isobutylsulfamoyl, N-sec-butylsulfamoyl, N-tert-butylsulfamoyl, N-pentylsulfamoyl, N-hexylsulfamoyl, etc. Is mentioned. Among them, an N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms is preferable, an N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an N-methylsulfamoyl group is particularly preferable.
 炭素数2~12のN,N-ジアルキルスルファモイル基としては、N,N-ジメチルスルファモイル基、N-メチル-N-エチルスルファモイル基、N,N-ジエチルスルファモイル基、N,N-ジプロピルスルファモイル基、N,N-ジイソプロピルスルファモイル基、N,N-ジブチルスルファモイル基、N,N-ジイソブチルスルファモイル基、N,N-ジペンチルスルファモイル基、N,N-ジヘキシルスルファモイル基等が挙げられる。中でも炭素数2~8のN,N-ジアルキルスルファモイル基が好ましく、炭素数2~4のN,N-ジアルキルスルファモイル基がより好ましく、N,N-ジメチルスルファモイル基が特に好ましい。 Examples of the N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms include N, N-dimethylsulfamoyl, N-methyl-N-ethylsulfamoyl, N, N-diethylsulfamoyl, N, N-dipropylsulfamoyl, N, N-diisopropylsulfamoyl, N, N-dibutylsulfamoyl, N, N-diisobutylsulfamoyl, N, N-dipentylsulfamoyl, And N, N-dihexylsulfamoyl group. Among them, an N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 8 carbon atoms is preferable, an N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms is more preferable, and an N, N-dimethylsulfamoyl group is particularly preferable. .
 Zは、ハロゲン原子、メチル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、カルボキシル基、メチルスルホニル基、トリフルオロメチル基、メトキシ基、メチルチオ基、N-メチルアミノ基、N,N-ジメチルアミノ基、N-メチルスルファモイル基又はN,N-ジメチルスルファモイル基であることが好ましい。 Z 1 is a halogen atom, methyl group, cyano group, nitro group, carboxyl group, methylsulfonyl group, trifluoromethyl group, methoxy group, methylthio group, N-methylamino group, N, N-dimethylamino group, N- It is preferably a methylsulfamoyl group or an N, N-dimethylsulfamoyl group.
 R及びRにおける炭素数1~4のアルキル基としては、メチル基、エチル基、プロピル基、イソプロピル基、ブチル基、イソブチル基、tert-ブチル基等が挙げられる。中でも炭素数1~2のアルキル基が好ましく、メチル基がより好ましい。
 Qは、-S-、-CO-、-NH-、-N(CH)-であることが好ましく、Qは、-S-、-CO-であることが好ましい。
Examples of the alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms for R 7 and R 8 include a methyl group, an ethyl group, a propyl group, an isopropyl group, a butyl group, an isobutyl group and a tert-butyl group. Among them, an alkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms is preferable, and a methyl group is more preferable.
Q 1 is preferably -S-, -CO-, -NH-, -N (CH 3 )-, and Q 3 is preferably -S-, -CO-.
 Y、Y及びYにおける芳香族炭化水素基としては、フェニル基、ナフチル基、アンスリル基、フェナンスリル基、ビフェニル基等の炭素数6~20の芳香族炭化水素基が挙げられる。中でもフェニル基、ナフチル基が好ましく、フェニル基がより好ましい。芳香族複素環基としては、フリル基、ピロリル基、チエニル基、ピリジニル基、チアゾリル基、ベンゾチアゾリル基等の窒素原子、酸素原子、硫黄原子等のヘテロ原子を少なくとも一つ含み、炭素数4~20の芳香族複素環基が挙げられ、フリル基、ピロリル基、チエニル基、ピリジニル基、チアゾリル基が好ましい。 Examples of the aromatic hydrocarbon group for Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 include an aromatic hydrocarbon group having 6 to 20 carbon atoms such as a phenyl group, a naphthyl group, an anthryl group, a phenanthryl group and a biphenyl group. Among them, a phenyl group and a naphthyl group are preferable, and a phenyl group is more preferable. The aromatic heterocyclic group includes at least one nitrogen atom such as a furyl group, a pyrrolyl group, a thienyl group, a pyridinyl group, a thiazolyl group, a benzothiazolyl group, and a hetero atom such as an oxygen atom and a sulfur atom, and has 4 to 20 carbon atoms. And a furyl group, a pyrrolyl group, a thienyl group, a pyridinyl group, and a thiazolyl group are preferred.
 かかる芳香族炭化水素基及び芳香族複素環基は、少なくとも一つの置換基を有していてもよく、置換基としては、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、炭素数1~6のアルキルスルフィニル基、炭素数1~6のアルキルスルホニル基、カルボキシル基、炭素数1~6のフルオロアルキル基、炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~6のアルキルチオ基、炭素数1~6のN-アルキルアミノ基、炭素数2~12のN,N-ジアルキルアミノ基、炭素数1~6のN-アルキルスルファモイル基、炭素数2~12のN,N-ジアルキルスルファモイル基等が挙げられる。中でもハロゲン原子、炭素数1~2のアルキル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、炭素数1~2のアルキルスルホニル基、炭素数1~2のフルオロアルキル基、炭素数1~2のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~2のアルキルチオ基、炭素数1~2のN-アルキルアミノ基、炭素数2~4のN,N-ジアルキルアミノ基、炭素数1~2のアルキルスルファモイル基が好ましい。 The aromatic hydrocarbon group and the aromatic heterocyclic group may have at least one substituent. Examples of the substituent include a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cyano group, a nitro group, An alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a carboxyl group, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkylthio group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms N-alkylamino group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, N, N having 2 to 12 carbon atoms -Dialkylsulfamoyl group and the like. Among them, halogen atom, alkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, cyano group, nitro group, alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, alkoxy group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, carbon number Preferred are an alkylthio group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, an N-alkylamino group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms, an N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 4 carbon atoms, and an alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 2 carbon atoms.
 ハロゲン原子、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、炭素数1~6のアルキルスルフィニル基、炭素数1~6のアルキルスルホニル基、カルボキシル基、炭素数1~6のフルオロアルキル基、炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~6のアルキルチオ基、炭素数1~6のN-アルキルアミノ基、炭素数2~12のN,N-ジアルキルアミノ基、炭素数1~6のN-アルキルスルファモイル基及び炭素数2~12のN,N-ジアルキルスルファモイル基としては、前記したものと同様のものが挙げられる。 Halogen atom, alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, cyano group, nitro group, alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, carboxyl group, fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms An alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkylthio group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an N-alkylamino group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, and having 1 to 6 carbon atoms Examples of the N-alkylsulfamoyl group and the N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms are the same as those described above.
 Y、Y及びYが、それぞれ独立に、式(Y-1)~式(Y-6)で表されるいずれかの基であることが好ましい。 It is preferable that Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 are each independently any of the groups represented by the formulas (Y-1) to (Y-6).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000002
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000002
 [式(Y-1)~式(Y-6)中、Zは、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、炭素数1~6のアルキルスルフィニル基、炭素数1~6のアルキルスルホニル基、カルボキシル基、炭素数1~6のフルオロアルキル基、炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~6のチオアルキル基、炭素数1~6のN-アルキルアミノ基、炭素数2~12のN,N-ジアルキルアミノ基、炭素数1~6のN-アルキルスルファモイル基又は炭素数2~12のN,N-ジアルキルスルファモイル基を表す。
 aは、0~5の整数、aは、0~4の整数、bは、0~3の整数、bは、0~2の整数、Rは、水素原子又はメチル基を表す。]
[In the formulas (Y-1) to (Y-6), Z 2 represents a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a cyano group, a nitro group, an alkylsulfinyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, An alkylsulfonyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a thioalkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an N-alkylamino group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms Represents an N, N-dialkylamino group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms, an N-alkylsulfamoyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or an N, N-dialkylsulfamoyl group having 2 to 12 carbon atoms.
a 1 is an integer of 0 to 5, a 2 is an integer of 0 to 4, b 1 is an integer of 0 to 3, b 2 is an integer of 0 to 2, R is a hydrogen atom or a methyl group. . ]
 Zとしては、ハロゲン原子、メチル基、シアノ基、ニトロ基、スルホン基、カルボキシル基、トリフルオロメチル基、メトキシ基、チオメチル基、N,N-ジメチルアミノ基又はN-メチルアミノ基が好ましい。 Z 2 is preferably a halogen atom, a methyl group, a cyano group, a nitro group, a sulfone group, a carboxyl group, a trifluoromethyl group, a methoxy group, a thiomethyl group, an N, N-dimethylamino group or an N-methylamino group.
 さらにY、Y及びYが、それぞれ独立に、式(Y-1)又は式(Y-3)で表される基であることが、化合物(1)の製造工程やコストの点で特に好ましい。 Furthermore, Y 1 , Y 2 and Y 3 each independently represent a group represented by the formula (Y-1) or the formula (Y-3) in view of the production process and the cost of the compound (1). Particularly preferred.
 W及びWが、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、シアノ基又はメチル基であることが好ましく、水素原子であることが特に好ましい。
 mは0又は1であることが好ましい。nは0であることが好ましい。
Preferably, W 1 and W 2 are each independently a hydrogen atom, a cyano group or a methyl group, and particularly preferably a hydrogen atom.
m is preferably 0 or 1. n is preferably 0.
 式(1)中、Arが式(Ar-6)で示される基が好ましく、中でも、式(Ar-6a)、式(Ar-6b)、式(Ar-6c)、式(Ar-10a)又は(Ar-10b)で表される2価の基であることがより好ましい。 In the formula (1), Ar is preferably a group represented by the formula (Ar-6), and particularly, a group represented by the formula (Ar-6a), the formula (Ar-6b), the formula (Ar-6c), or the formula (Ar-10a) Or, a divalent group represented by (Ar-10b) is more preferable.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000003
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000003
 [式(Ar-6a)~式(Ar-6c)、式(Ar-10a)及び式(Ar-10b)中、Z,n,Q,Z,a及びbは、前記と同じ意味を表す。] [In the formulas (Ar-6a) to (Ar-6c), the formulas (Ar-10a) and the formula (Ar-10b), Z 1 , n, Q 1 , Z 2 , a 1 and b 1 are the same as those described above. Represent the same meaning. ]
 Arの例を式(ar-1)~式(ar-189)に示す。 Examples of Ar are shown in formulas (ar-1) to (ar-189).
 式(Ar-1)~式(Ar-4)で表される基の具体例として、式(ar-1)~式(ar-29)で表される基が挙げられる。 具体 Specific examples of the groups represented by formulas (Ar-1) to (Ar-4) include groups represented by formulas (ar-1) to (ar-29).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000004
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000004
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000005
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000005
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000006
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000007
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000008
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000009
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000009
 式(Ar-5)で表される基の具体例として、式(ar-30)~式(ar-39)で表される基が挙げられる。 具体 Specific examples of the group represented by the formula (Ar-5) include groups represented by the formulas (ar-30) to (ar-39).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000010
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000011
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000011
 式(Ar-6)又は式(Ar-7)で表される基の具体例として、式(ar-40)~式(ar-119)で表される基が挙げられる。 具体 Specific examples of the group represented by the formula (Ar-6) or (Ar-7) include groups represented by the formulas (ar-40) to (ar-119).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000012
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000013
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000014
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000015
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000016
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000017
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000018
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000019
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000020
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000021
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000022
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000023
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000024
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000025
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000026
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000027

Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000027

 式(Ar-8)又は式(Ar-9)で表される基の具体例として、式(ar-120)~式(ar-129)で表される基が挙げられる。 具体 Specific examples of the group represented by the formula (Ar-8) or (Ar-9) include groups represented by the formulas (ar-120) to (ar-129).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000028
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000029
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000029
 式(Ar-10)で表される基の具体例として、式(ar-130)~式(ar-149)で表される基が挙げられる。 具体 Specific examples of the group represented by the formula (Ar-10) include groups represented by the formulas (ar-130) to (ar-149).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000030
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000031
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000032
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000033
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000033
 式(Ar-11)で示される基の具体例としては、式(ar-150)~式(ar-159)で示される基が挙げられる。 具体 Specific examples of the group represented by the formula (Ar-11) include groups represented by the formulas (ar-150) to (ar-159).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000034
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000035
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000035
 式(Ar-12)で表される基の具体例として、式(ar-160)~式(ar-179)で表される基が挙げられる。 具体 Specific examples of the group represented by the formula (Ar-12) include groups represented by the formulas (ar-160) to (ar-179).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000036
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000037
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000038
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000039
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000039
 式(Ar-13)で示される基の具体例としては、式(ar-180)~式(ar-189)で示される基が挙げられる。 具体 Specific examples of the group represented by the formula (Ar-13) include groups represented by the formulas (ar-180) to (ar-189).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000040
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000041
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000041
 D及びDが、*-O-CO-、*-O-C(=S)-、*-O-CR-、*-NR-CR-又は*-NR-CO-(*はArとの結合部位を表わす。
)であることが好ましい。D及びDが、*-O-CO-、*-O-C(=S)-又は*-NR-CO-(*はArとの結合部位を表わす。)であることがより好ましい。R、R、R及びRは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子又は炭素数1~4のアルキル基であることが好ましく、水素原子、メチル基又はエチル基であることがより好ましい。
D 1 and D 2 are * -O-CO-, * -OC (= S)-, * -O-CR 1 R 2- , * -NR 1 -CR 2 R 3 -or * -NR 1 -CO-(* represents a binding site to Ar.
) Is preferable. More preferably, D 1 and D 2 are * -O-CO-, * -OC (= S)-or * -NR 1 -CO- (* represents a bonding site with Ar). . R 1 , R 2 , R 3 and R 4 are each independently preferably a hydrogen atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and more preferably a hydrogen atom, a methyl group or an ethyl group.
 G及びGとしては、式(g-1)~式(g-10)で示されるヘテロ原子を含んでもよい脂環式炭化水素基が挙げられ、5員環又は6員環の脂環式炭化水素基であることが好ましい。 Examples of G 1 and G 2 include alicyclic hydrocarbon groups which may contain a hetero atom represented by the formulas (g-1) to (g-10), and include a 5- or 6-membered alicyclic ring. It is preferably a formula hydrocarbon group.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000042
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000042
 前記式(g-1)~(g-10)で示される基は、メチル基、エチル基、イソプロピル基、tert-ブチル基等の炭素数1~4のアルキル基;メトキシ基、エトキシ基等の炭素数1~4のアルコキシ基;トリフルオロメチル基等の炭素数1~4のフルオロアルキル基;トリフルオロメトキシ基等の炭素数1~4のフルオロアルコキシ基;シアノ基;ニトロ基;フッ素原子、塩素原子、臭素原子等のハロゲン原子で置換されていてもよい。 Groups represented by the above formulas (g-1) to (g-10) include alkyl groups having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as methyl group, ethyl group, isopropyl group and tert-butyl group; methoxy group and ethoxy group and the like. An alkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms; a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a trifluoromethyl group; a fluoroalkoxy group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a trifluoromethoxy group; a cyano group; It may be substituted by a halogen atom such as a chlorine atom and a bromine atom.
 G及びGとしては、式(g-1)で表される6員環からなる脂環式炭化水素基であることが好ましく、1,4-シクロヘキシレン基であることがさらに好ましく、trans-1,4-シクロへキシレン基であることが特に好ましい。 G 1 and G 2 are preferably an alicyclic hydrocarbon group having a 6-membered ring represented by the formula (g-1), more preferably a 1,4-cyclohexylene group, and trans Particularly preferred is a -1,4-cyclohexylene group.
 A及びAにおける2価の脂環式炭化水素基又は芳香族炭化水素基としては、前記式(g-1)~式(g-10)で表される5員環又は6員環などからなる脂環式炭化水素基や、式(a-1)~式(a-8)で表される炭素数6~20程度の2価の芳香族炭化水素基が挙げられる。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000043
Examples of the divalent alicyclic hydrocarbon group or aromatic hydrocarbon group for A 1 and A 2 include a 5-membered ring and a 6-membered ring represented by the above formulas (g-1) to (g-10). And a divalent aromatic hydrocarbon group having about 6 to 20 carbon atoms represented by the formulas (a-1) to (a-8).
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000043
 なお、A及びAとして、前記例示された基の水素原子の一部が、メチル基、エチル基、i-プロピル基又はt-ブチル基などの炭素数1~4程度のアルキル基;メトキシ基又はエトキシ基などの炭素数1~4程度のアルコキシ基;トリフルオロメチル基;トリフルオロメチルオキシ基;シアノ基;ニトロ基;フッ素原子、塩素原子又は臭素原子などのハロゲン原子に置換されていてもよい。 As A 1 and A 2 , a part of the hydrogen atoms of the above-mentioned groups is an alkyl group having about 1 to 4 carbon atoms such as a methyl group, an ethyl group, an i-propyl group or a t-butyl group; A C1-C4 alkoxy group such as a methoxy group or an ethoxy group; a trifluoromethyl group; a trifluoromethyloxy group; a cyano group; a nitro group; which is substituted by a halogen atom such as a fluorine atom, a chlorine atom or a bromine atom; Is also good.
 A及びAとしては、特に、いずれも同種類の基であると、化合物(1)の製造が容易であることから好ましい。またA及びAとしては、単環の1,4-フェニレン基又は1,4-シクロヘキシレン基であると好ましく、化合物(1)の製造が容易なことから、特に1,4-フェニレン基が好ましい。 A 1 and A 2 are particularly preferably the same type of group, since the production of the compound (1) is easy. A 1 and A 2 are each preferably a monocyclic 1,4-phenylene group or 1,4-cyclohexylene group, and particularly preferably a 1,4-phenylene group because of easy production of the compound (1). Is preferred.
 B及びBは、同じ種類の2価の基であると、化合物(1)の製造が容易なことから好ましい。さらに化合物(1)の製造がより容易なことから、B及びBのうち、A及びAのみと結合しているB及びBが、それぞれ独立に、-CH-CH-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-、-O-CH-、-CH-O-又は単結合であることが好ましく、特に高い液晶性を示すことから、-CO-O-又は-O-CO-が好ましい。B及びBのうち、E又はEと結合しているB及びBが、それぞれ独立に、-O-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-CO-NH-、-NH-CO-又は単結合であることがより好ましい。 It is preferable that B 1 and B 2 are the same type of divalent group because the production of the compound (1) is easy. Further the compound (1) produced is easier in, B 1 and of B 2, B 1 and B 2 are attached only A 1 and A 2 are each independently, -CH 2 -CH 2 —, —CO—O—, —O—CO—, —CO—NH—, —NH—CO—, —O—CH 2 —, —CH 2 —O—, or a single bond is particularly preferable. -CO-O- or -O-CO- is preferable because of exhibiting liquid crystallinity. Of B 1 and B 2, B 1 and B 2 is bound to E 1 or E 2 are each independently, -O -, - CO-O -, - O-CO -, - O-CO- More preferably, it is O-, -CO-NH-, -NH-CO- or a single bond.
 k及びlは、液晶性の観点から、それぞれ独立に、0~3の整数を表すことが好ましく、k及びlは0~2であることがより好ましい。k及びlの合計は、5以下が好ましく、4以下がより好ましい。 From the viewpoint of liquid crystallinity, k and l each preferably independently represent an integer of 0 to 3, and more preferably, k and l are 0 to 2. The total of k and l is preferably 5 or less, more preferably 4 or less.
 P及びPは、それぞれ独立に、水素原子又は重合性基(ただし、P及びPのうち少なくとも1つは、重合性基を表す)を表す。P及びPが両方とも重合性基であると、得られる位相差フィルムの膜硬度が優れる傾向があることから好ましい。
 重合性基とは、本発明の化合物(1)を重合させることのできる置換基であり、具体的には、ビニル基、p-スチルベン基、アクリロイル基、メタクロイル基、アクリロイルオキシ基、メタクロイルオキシ基、カルボキシル基、メチルカルボニル基、水酸基、アミド基、炭素数1~4のアルキルアミノ基、アミノ基、エポキシ基、オキセタニル基、アルデヒド基、イソシアネート基又はチオイソシアネート基などが例示される。また重合性基には、前記例示の基とE及びEを結合するために、B及びBとして示される基が含まれていてもよい。たとえば光重合させるのに適した、ラジカル重合性、カチオン重合性基が好ましく、特に取り扱いが容易な上、製造も容易であることからアクリロイル基又はメタクロイル基が好ましく、アクリロイル基がより好ましい。P及びPがいずれも重合性基であると、得られる位相差フィルムの膜硬度が優れる傾向があることからより好ましい。
P 1 and P 2 each independently represent a hydrogen atom or a polymerizable group (provided that at least one of P 1 and P 2 represents a polymerizable group). It is preferable that both P 1 and P 2 are polymerizable groups, since the resulting retardation film tends to have excellent film hardness.
The polymerizable group is a substituent capable of polymerizing the compound (1) of the present invention, and specifically includes a vinyl group, a p-stilbene group, an acryloyl group, a methacryloyl group, an acryloyloxy group, a methacryloyloxy group. Groups, carboxyl group, methylcarbonyl group, hydroxyl group, amide group, alkylamino group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, amino group, epoxy group, oxetanyl group, aldehyde group, isocyanate group or thioisocyanate group. Further, the polymerizable group may include groups represented by B 1 and B 2 in order to bond the group exemplified above with E 1 and E 2 . For example, a radical polymerizable group or a cationic polymerizable group suitable for photopolymerization is preferable, and an acryloyl group or a methacryloyl group is preferable, and an acryloyl group is more preferable because handling is easy and production is easy. It is more preferable that both P 1 and P 2 are polymerizable groups, since the resulting retardation film tends to have excellent film hardness.
 -D-G-E-(A-B-F-P、-D-G-E-(A-B-F-Pの例としては、式(R-1)~式(R-134)で表される基が挙げられる。*(アスタリスク)は、Arとの結合位置を示す。また式(R-1)~式(R-134)におけるnは2~12の整数を表す。 -D 1 -G 1 -E 1- (A 1 -B 1 ) k -F 1 -P 1 , -D 2 -G 2 -E 2- (A 2 -B 2 ) 1 -F 2 -P 2 Examples include groups represented by formulas (R-1) to (R-134). * (Asterisk) indicates the bonding position with Ar. In the formulas (R-1) to (R-134), n represents an integer of 2 to 12.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000044
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000045
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000046
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000047
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000048
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000049
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000050
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000051
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000052
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000053
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000054
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000055
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000055
 さらに化合物(1)としては、化合物(i)~化合物(xxxiv)が挙げられる。表中のR1は、-D-G-E-(A-B-F-Pを、R2は、-D-G-E-(A-B-F-Pを表す。 Further, the compound (1) includes compounds (i) to (xxxiv). R1 in the table represents -D 1 -G 1 -E 1- (A 1 -B 1 ) k -F 1 -P 1 , and R2 represents -D 2 -G 2 -E 2- (A 2 -B 2) represents the l -F 2 -P 2.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000056
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-T000056
 なお、化合物(xxx)及び化合物(xxxi)においては、R1及びR2のうちのいずれか一方は、(R-57)~(R-120)のいずれかである。
 前記表1中、化合物(xvii)は、Arで示される基が式(ar-78)で示される基である化合物、Arで示される基が式(ar-79)で示される基である化合物又はArで示される基が式(ar-78)で示される基である化合物と式(ar-79)で示される基である化合物との混合物のいずれかであることを意味する。
 前記表2中、化合物(xxx)は、Arで示される基が式(ar-120)で示される基である化合物、Arで示される基が式(ar-121)で示される基である化合物又はArで示される基が式(ar-120)で示される基である化合物と式(ar-121)で示される基である化合物との混合物のいずれかであることを意味し、化合物(xxxi)は、Arで示される基が式(ar-122)で示される基である化合物、Arで示される基が式(ar-123)で示される基である化合物又はArで示される基が式(ar-122)で示される基である化合物と式(ar-123)で示される基である化合物との混合物のいずれかであることを意味する。
In the compound (xxx) and the compound (xxxi), one of R1 and R2 is any of (R-57) to (R-120).
In Table 1, the compound (xvii) is a compound in which the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-78), and a compound in which the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-79) Alternatively, it means that the group represented by Ar is a mixture of a compound represented by the formula (ar-78) and a compound represented by the formula (ar-79).
In Table 2, compound (xxx) is a compound in which the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-120) and a compound in which the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-121) Or the compound represented by Ar is a mixture of a compound represented by the formula (ar-120) and a compound represented by the formula (ar-121), and the compound (xxxi) ) Is a compound wherein the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-122), a compound wherein the group represented by Ar is a group represented by the formula (ar-123), or the group represented by Ar is a compound represented by the formula It means any one of a mixture of the compound represented by the formula (ar-122) and the compound represented by the formula (ar-123).
 さらに表1に示した化合物の代表的な構造式を以下に例示する。位相差フィルムの形成においては、異なる複数の種類の化合物(1)を用いてもよい。 Further, typical structural formulas of the compounds shown in Table 1 are exemplified below. In forming the retardation film, a plurality of different types of compounds (1) may be used.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000057
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000058
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000059
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000060
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000061
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000062
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000062
 化合物(1)として、さらに、例えば以下のものが例示される。ただし、式中n1及びn2は、それぞれ独立に2~12の整数を示す。 Further, examples of the compound (1) include the following. However, in the formula, n1 and n2 each independently represent an integer of 2 to 12.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000063
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000064
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000065
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000066
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000067
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000068
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000069
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000070
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000071
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000072
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000072
 化合物(1)は、Methoden der Organischen Chemie、Organic Reactions、Organic Syntheses、Comprehensive Organic Synthesis、新実験化学講座等に記載されている公知の有機合成反応(例えば、縮合反応、エステル化反応、ウイリアムソン反応、ウルマン反応、ウイッティヒ反応、シッフ塩基生成反応、ベンジル化反応、薗頭反応、鈴木-宮浦反応、根岸反応、熊田反応、檜山反応、ブッフバルト-ハートウィッグ反応、フリーデルクラフト反応、ヘック反応、アルドール反応など)を、その構造に応じて、適宜組み合わせることにより、製造することができる。 Compound (1) can be synthesized by a known organic synthesis reaction (for example, condensation reaction, esterification reaction, Williamson reaction, etc.) described in Methoden der Organischen Chemie, Organic Reactions, Organic Syntheses, Comprehensive Organic Synthesis, New Laboratory Chemistry Course, etc. Ullmann reaction, Wittig reaction, Schiff base formation reaction, benzylation reaction, Sonogashira reaction, Suzuki-Miyaura reaction, Negishi reaction, Kumada reaction, Hiyama reaction, Buchwald-Hartwig reaction, Friedel Craft reaction, Heck reaction, Aldol reaction, etc. ) Can be produced by appropriately combining them according to the structure.
 例えば、D及びDが*-O-CO-である化合物(1)の場合には、式(1-1) For example, in the case of the compound (1) in which D 1 and D 2 are * —O—CO—, the compound represented by the formula (1-1)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000073
(式中、Arは前記と同一の意味を表わす。)
で示される化合物と式(1-2)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000073
(In the formula, Ar represents the same meaning as described above.)
And a compound represented by the formula (1-2)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000074
(式中、G、E、A、B、F、P及びkは前記と同一の意味を表わす。)で示される化合物とを反応させることにより、式(1-3)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000074
(Wherein G 1 , E 1 , A 1 , B 1 , F 1 , P 1 and k have the same meanings as described above) to give a compound of the formula (1-3)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000075
(式中、Ar、G、E、A、B、F、P及びkは前記と同一の意味を表わす。)
で示される化合物を得、得られた式(1-3)で示される化合物と式(1-4)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000075
(In the formula, Ar, G 1 , E 1 , A 1 , B 1 , F 1 , P 1 and k represent the same meaning as described above.)
And a compound represented by the formula (1-3) and a compound represented by the formula (1-4)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000076
(式中、G、E、A、B、F、P及びlは前記と同一の意味を表わす。)で示される化合物とを反応させることにより製造することができる。
 式(1-1)で示される化合物と式(1-2)で示される化合物との反応及び式(1-3)で示される化合物と式(1-4)で示される化合物との反応は、エステル化剤の存在下に実施することが好ましい。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000076
(Wherein, G 2 , E 2 , A 2 , B 2 , F 2 , P 2 and 1 have the same meanings as described above).
The reaction between the compound represented by the formula (1-1) and the compound represented by the formula (1-2) and the reaction between the compound represented by the formula (1-3) and the compound represented by the formula (1-4) The reaction is preferably performed in the presence of an esterifying agent.
 エステル化剤(縮合剤)としては、反応性、コスト、使用できる溶媒の点から、ジシクロヘキシルカルボジイミド、1-エチル-3-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)カルボジイミド、1-エチル-3-(3-ジメチルアミノプロピル)カルボジイミド 塩酸塩、ビス(2、6-ジイソプロピルフェニル)カルボジイミド、ビス(トリメチルシリル)カルボジイミド、ビスイソプロピルカルボジイミド、2,2’-カルボニルビス-1H-イミダゾールが好ましい。 As the esterifying agent (condensing agent), dicyclohexylcarbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethylaminopropyl) carbodiimide, 1-ethyl-3- (3-dimethyl) are used in view of reactivity, cost, and usable solvent. Aminopropyl) carbodiimide ジ hydrochloride, bis (2,6-diisopropylphenyl) carbodiimide, bis (trimethylsilyl) carbodiimide, bisisopropylcarbodiimide, and 2,2′-carbonylbis-1H-imidazole are preferred.
 重合性液晶を含む組成物は、式(1)で表される化合物に加え、その他の液晶化合物(ただし、化合物(1)とは異なる。)を含有していてもよい。 (4) The composition containing a polymerizable liquid crystal may contain another liquid crystal compound (but different from the compound (1)) in addition to the compound represented by the formula (1).
 その他の液晶化合物も重合性基を有するものが好ましい。その他の液晶化合物の具体例としては、液晶便覧(液晶便覧編集委員会編、丸善(株)平成12年10月30日発行)の3章 分子構造と液晶性の、3.2 ノンキラル棒状液晶分子、3.3 キラル棒状液晶分子に記載された化合物の中で重合性基を有する化合物が挙げられる。
 その他の液晶化合物として、異なる複数の化合物を併用してもよい。
Other liquid crystal compounds also preferably have a polymerizable group. Specific examples of other liquid crystal compounds include Chapter 3 of Liquid Crystal Handbook (Edited by Liquid Crystal Handbook Editing Committee, published by Maruzen Co., Ltd. on October 30, 2000). Molecular Structure and Liquid Crystallinity 3.2 Non-chiral rod-shaped liquid crystal molecules And 3.3 compounds having a polymerizable group among the compounds described in the chiral rod-shaped liquid crystal molecule.
As other liquid crystal compounds, a plurality of different compounds may be used in combination.
 その他の液晶化合物としては、例えば、式(4)で表される化合物(以下「化合物(4)」という場合がある)等が挙げられる。 As other liquid crystal compounds, for example, compounds represented by the formula (4) (hereinafter sometimes referred to as “compound (4)”) and the like can be mentioned.
 P11-E11-(B11-A11-B12-G   (4)
 [式(4)中、A11は、芳香族炭化水素基、脂環式炭化水素基又は複素環基を表し、該芳香族炭化水素基、脂環式炭化水素基及び複素環基に含まれる水素原子は、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~6のアルキルアミノ基、ニトロ基、ニトリル基又はメルカプト基に置換されていてもよい。
 B11及びB12は、それぞれ独立に、-CR1415-、-C≡C-、-CH=CH-、-CH-CH-、-O-、-S-、-CO-、-CO-O-、-O-CO-、-O-CO-O-、-C(=S)-、-C(=S)-O-、-O-C(=S)-、-CH=N-、-N=CH-、-N=N-、-CO-NR14-、-NR14-CO-、-OCH-、-OCF-、-NR14-、-CHO-、-CFO-、-CH=CH-CO-O-、-O-CO-CH=CH-又は単結合を表す。R14及びR15は、それぞれ独立に、水素原子、フッ素原子又は炭素数1~4のアルキル基を表し、R14及びR15が連結して炭素数4~7のアルキレン基を構成してもよい。
 E11は、炭素数1~12のアルキレン基を表す。該アルキレン基に含まれる水素原子は、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基又はハロゲン原子に置換されていてもよい。
 P11は、重合性基を表す。
 Gは、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1~13のアルキル基、炭素数1~13のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~13のフルオロアルキル基、炭素数1~13のアルキルアミノ基、ニトリル基、ニトロ基であるか、炭素数1~12のアルキレン基を介して結合する重合性基を表し、該アルキレン基に含まれる水素原子は、炭素数1~6のアルキル基、炭素数1~6のアルコキシ基又はハロゲン原子に置換されていてもよい。
 tは、1~5の整数を表す。]
P 11 -E 11 - (B 11 -A 11) t -B 12 -G (4)
[In the formula (4), A 11 represents an aromatic hydrocarbon group, an alicyclic hydrocarbon group or a heterocyclic group, and is included in the aromatic hydrocarbon group, the alicyclic hydrocarbon group and the heterocyclic group. The hydrogen atom may be substituted by a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkylamino group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, a nitro group, a nitrile group or a mercapto group. .
B 11 and B 12 are each independently, -CR 14 R 15 -, - C≡C -, - CH = CH -, - CH 2 -CH 2 -, - O -, - S -, - CO-, -CO-O-, -O-CO-, -O-CO-O-, -C (= S)-, -C (= S) -O-, -OC (= S)-, -CH = N -, - N = CH -, - N = N -, - CO-NR 14 -, - NR 14 -CO -, - OCH 2 -, - OCF 2 -, - NR 14 -, - CH 2 O- , -CF 2 O-, -CH = CH-CO-O-, -O-CO-CH = CH- or a single bond. R 14 and R 15 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a fluorine atom or an alkyl group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, and even when R 14 and R 15 are linked to form an alkylene group having 4 to 7 carbon atoms. Good.
E 11 represents an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms. A hydrogen atom contained in the alkylene group may be substituted with an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, or a halogen atom.
P 11 represents a polymerizable group.
G represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, an alkylamino group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, a nitrile group, Represents a polymerizable group which is a nitro group or is bonded via an alkylene group having 1 to 12 carbon atoms, and a hydrogen atom contained in the alkylene group is an alkyl group having 1 to 6 carbon atoms, It may be substituted by an alkoxy group or a halogen atom.
t represents an integer of 1 to 5. ]
 特に、P11及びGにおける重合性基としては、化合物(1)と重合することができる基であればよく、ビニル基、ビニルオキシ基、p-スチルベン基、アクリロイル基、アクリロイルオキシ基、メタクロイル基、メタクロイルオキシ基、カルボキシル基、アセチル基、水酸基、カルバモイル基、アミノ基、炭素数1~4のアルキルアミノ基、エポキシ基、オキセタニル基、ホルミル基、-N=C=O又はN=C=S等が挙げられる。なかでも、光重合に適するという点で、ラジカル重合性基又はカチオン重合性基が好ましく、取り扱いが容易で、液晶化合物の製造も容易であるという点で、アクリロイルオキシ基、メタクロイルオキシ基又はビニルオキシ基が好ましい。 In particular, the polymerizable group in P 11 and G may be any group capable of polymerizing with the compound (1), and may be a vinyl group, a vinyloxy group, a p-stilbene group, an acryloyl group, an acryloyloxy group, a methacryloyl group, Methacryloyloxy group, carboxyl group, acetyl group, hydroxyl group, carbamoyl group, amino group, alkylamino group having 1 to 4 carbon atoms, epoxy group, oxetanyl group, formyl group, -N = C = O or N = C = S And the like. Among them, a radical polymerizable group or a cationic polymerizable group is preferable in that it is suitable for photopolymerization, and an acryloyloxy group, a methacryloyloxy group, or a vinyloxy group is preferable in terms of easy handling and easy production of a liquid crystal compound. Groups are preferred.
 また、A11の芳香族炭化水素基、脂環式炭化水素基及び複素環基の炭素数は、それぞれ、例えば3~18であり、5~12であることが好ましく、5又は6であることが特に好ましい。 The aromatic hydrocarbon group, alicyclic hydrocarbon group, and heterocyclic group represented by A 11 each have, for example, 3 to 18, preferably 5 to 12, and preferably 5 or 6 carbon atoms. Is particularly preferred.
 化合物(4)としては、例えば、式(4-1)及び式(4-2)で表される化合物が挙げられる。 Examples of compound (4) include compounds represented by formula (4-1) and formula (4-2).
 P11-E11-(B11-A11)t1-B12-E12-P12   (4-1)
 P11-E11-(B11-A11)t2-B12-F11   (4-2)
 [式(4-1)及び式(4-2)中、P11、E11、B11、A11、B12は前記と同義である。
 F11は、水素原子、ハロゲン原子、炭素数1~13のアルキル基、炭素数1~13のアルコキシ基、炭素数1~13のフルオロアルキル基、炭素数1~13のアルキルアミノ基、シアノ基、ニトロ基を表す。
 E12は、E11と同義である。
 P12は、P11と同義である。
 t及びtはtと同義である。]
P 11 -E 11 - (B 11 -A 11) t1 -B 12 -E 12 -P 12 (4-1)
P 11 -E 11 - (B 11 -A 11) t2 -B 12 -F 11 (4-2)
[In the formulas (4-1) and (4-2), P 11 , E 11 , B 11 , A 11 , and B 12 have the same meanings as described above.
F 11 represents a hydrogen atom, a halogen atom, an alkyl group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, an alkoxy group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, a fluoroalkyl group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, an alkylamino group having 1 to 13 carbon atoms, a cyano group. Represents a nitro group.
E 12 has the same meaning as E 11.
P 12 has the same meaning as P 11.
t 1 and t 2 have the same meanings as t. ]
 さらに、これら式(4-1)及び(4-2)で表される化合物として、式(I)、式(II)、式(III)、式(IV)又は式(V)で表される化合物を含む。 Further, the compounds represented by the formulas (4-1) and (4-2) are represented by the formula (I), the formula (II), the formula (III), the formula (IV) or the formula (V). Including compounds.
 P11-E11-B11-A11-B12-A12-B13-A13-B14-A14-B15-A15-B16-E12-P12   (I)
 P11-E11-B11-A11-B12-A12-B13-A13-B14-A14-B15-E12-P12   (II)
 P11-E11-B11-A11-B12-A12-B13-A13-B14-E12-P12   (III)
 P11-E11-B11-A11-B12-A12-B13-A13-B14-F11   (IV)
 P11-E11-B11-A11-B12-A12-B13-F11   (V)
 [式(I)~式(V)中、A12~A15は、A11と同義であり、B13~B16は、B11と同義である]。
P 11 -E 11 -B 11 -A 11 -B 12 -A 12 -B 13 -A 13 -B 14 -A 14 -B 15 -A 15 -B 16 -E 12 -P 12 (I)
P 11 -E 11 -B 11 -A 11 -B 12 -A 12 -B 13 -A 13 -B 14 -A 14 -B 15 -E 12 -P 12 (II)
P 11 -E 11 -B 11 -A 11 -B 12 -A 12 -B 13 -A 13 -B 14 -E 12 -P 12 (III)
P 11 -E 11 -B 11 -A 11 -B 12 -A 12 -B 13 -A 13 -B 14 -F 11 (IV)
P 11 -E 11 -B 11 -A 11 -B 12 -A 12 -B 13 -F 11 (V)
[In the formulas (I) to (V), A 12 to A 15 have the same meaning as A 11 , and B 13 to B 16 have the same meaning as B 11 ].
 なお、式(4-1)、式(4-2)、式(I)、式(II)、式(III)、式(IV)及び式(V)で表される化合物においては、P11とE11との組み合わせを適宜選択することにより、さらにP12とE12との組み合わせを適宜選択することにより、両者がエーテル結合又はエステル結合を介して結合されていることが好ましい。 In the compounds represented by the formulas (4-1), (4-2), (I), (II), (III), (IV) and (V), P 11 and by appropriately selecting the combination of E 11, by further appropriately selecting the combination of P 12 and E 12, it is preferable that they are bonded through an ether bond or an ester bond.
 化合物(4)の具体例としては、たとえば以下の式(I-1)~式(I-5)、式(II-1)~式(II-6)、式(III-1)~式(III-19)、式(IV-1)~式(IV-14)、式(V-1)~式(V-5)で表される化合物などが挙げられる。ただし、式中kは、1~11の整数を表す。これらの液晶化合物であれば、合成が容易であり、市販されているなど、入手が容易であることから好ましい。 Specific examples of the compound (4) include, for example, the following formulas (I-1) to (I-5), formulas (II-1) to (II-6), and formulas (III-1) to (III) III-19), compounds represented by formulas (IV-1) to (IV-14), and formulas (V-1) to (V-5). Here, k represents an integer of 1 to 11. These liquid crystal compounds are preferred because they are easily synthesized and are easily available, such as being commercially available.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000077
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000078
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000079
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000079
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000080
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000080
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000081
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000081
 その他の液晶化合物を使用する場合、その使用量は、たとえばその他の液晶化合物と化合物(1)との合計100重量部に対して、90重量部以下である。 場合 When other liquid crystal compounds are used, the amount used is, for example, 90 parts by weight or less based on 100 parts by weight of the total of the other liquid crystal compounds and compound (1).
 重合性液晶を含む組成物(以下、「液晶組成物」という。)は、さらに重合開始剤を含有することが好ましい。重合開始剤は、光重合開始剤であることが好ましい。光重合開始剤としては、たとえばベンゾイン類、ベンゾフェノン類、ベンジルケタール類、α-ヒドロキシケトン類、α-アミノケトン類、ヨードニウム塩又はスルホニウム塩等が挙げられ、より具体的には、イルガキュア(Irgacure)907、イルガキュア184、イルガキュア651、イルガキュア819、イルガキュア250、イルガキュア369(以上、全てチバスペシャリティーケミカルズ社製)、セイクオールBZ、セイクオールZ、セイクオールBEE(以上、全て精工化学株式会社製)、カヤキュア(kayacure)BP100(日本化薬株式会社製)、カヤキュアUVI-6992(ダウ社製)、アデカオプトマーSP-152又はアデカオプトマーSP-170(以上、全て株式会社ADEKA製)等を挙げることができる。 組成 The composition containing a polymerizable liquid crystal (hereinafter, referred to as “liquid crystal composition”) preferably further contains a polymerization initiator. The polymerization initiator is preferably a photopolymerization initiator. Examples of the photopolymerization initiator include benzoins, benzophenones, benzyl ketals, α-hydroxyketones, α-aminoketones, iodonium salts and sulfonium salts, and more specifically, Irgacure 907. Irgacure 184, Irgacure 651, Irgacure 819, Irgacure 250, Irgacure 369 (all manufactured by Ciba Specialty Chemicals), Seikeall BZ, Sequel Z, Sequel BEE (all manufactured by Seiko Chemical Co., Ltd.), Kayacure (kayacure) BP100 (manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.), Kayacure UVI-6992 (manufactured by Dow), Adeka Optomer SP-152 or Adeka Optomer SP-170 (all of which are manufactured by ADEKA Corporation) and the like.
 重合開始剤の使用量は、たとえば、重合性液晶100重量部に対して、0.1重量部~30重量部であり、好ましくは、0.5重量部~10重量部である。重合開始剤の使用量が、前記範囲内であれば、配向性を乱すことなく、化合物(1)を重合させることができる。 The amount of the polymerization initiator to be used is, for example, 0.1 to 30 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal. When the amount of the polymerization initiator is within the above range, the compound (1) can be polymerized without disturbing the orientation.
 位相差フィルムの波長分散特性は、化合物(1)に由来する構造単位の含有量によって、任意に決定することができる。位相差フィルムにおける構造単位の中で化合物(1)に由来する構造単位の含有量を増加させると、よりフラットな波長分散特性、さらには式(α)及び式(β)を満たす逆波長分散特性を示す。 波長 The wavelength dispersion characteristics of the retardation film can be arbitrarily determined by the content of the structural unit derived from the compound (1). When the content of the structural unit derived from the compound (1) among the structural units in the retardation film is increased, flatter wavelength dispersion characteristics, and further, inverse wavelength dispersion characteristics satisfying the formulas (α) and (β) Is shown.
 位相差フィルムの波長分散特性は、適当な予備実験により確認することができる。以下、好ましい重合性液晶である化合物(1)を用いる場合の予備実験について示す。化合物(1)に由来する構造単位の含有量が異なる液晶組成物を2~5種類程度調製し、それぞれの液晶組成物について後述するように、同じ膜厚の位相差フィルムを製造して得られる位相差フィルムの位相差値を求め、その結果から、化合物(1)に由来する構造単位の含有量と、位相差フィルムの位相差値との相関を求め、得られた相関関係から、前記膜厚における位相差フィルムに所望の位相差値を与えるために必要な化合物(1)に由来する構造単位の含有量を決定すればよい。 波長 The wavelength dispersion characteristics of the retardation film can be confirmed by appropriate preliminary experiments. Hereinafter, a preliminary experiment in the case of using the compound (1) which is a preferable polymerizable liquid crystal will be described. About 2 to 5 types of liquid crystal compositions having different contents of the structural unit derived from the compound (1) are prepared, and a retardation film having the same thickness is produced for each liquid crystal composition as described later. The retardation value of the retardation film is determined, and from the result, the correlation between the content of the structural unit derived from the compound (1) and the retardation value of the retardation film is determined. What is necessary is just to determine the content of the structural unit derived from the compound (1) necessary to give a desired retardation value to the retardation film in a thickness.
 前記位相差フィルムの膜厚は、λ/4板として最も適切に機能し得るように設定され得る。位相差フィルムの厚みは、好ましくは1.5~10μm、さらに好ましくは1.5~8μm、特に好ましくは1.5~5μmである。 膜厚 The thickness of the retardation film can be set so as to function most appropriately as a λ / 4 plate. The thickness of the retardation film is preferably 1.5 to 10 μm, more preferably 1.5 to 8 μm, and particularly preferably 1.5 to 5 μm.
(λ/4板として機能する位相差フィルムの製造方法)
 位相差フィルムの製造方法について、以下に説明する。まず、化合物(1)に、必要に応じて、有機溶剤、その他の液晶化合物、重合開始剤、重合禁止剤、光増感剤又はレベリング剤などの添加剤を加えて、液晶組成物を調製する。特に成膜が容易となることから、液晶組成物は液状であることが好ましい。さらに、この液晶組成物は、有機溶剤を含むことが好ましく、得られた位相差フィルムを硬化する働きをもつことから、液晶組成物は重合開始剤を含むことが好ましい。
(Method for producing retardation film functioning as λ / 4 plate)
The method for producing the retardation film will be described below. First, a liquid crystal composition is prepared by adding an organic solvent, other liquid crystal compounds, additives such as a polymerization initiator, a polymerization inhibitor, a photosensitizer, or a leveling agent to the compound (1) as necessary. . In particular, the liquid crystal composition is preferably in a liquid form, since film formation is easy. Further, the liquid crystal composition preferably contains an organic solvent, and has a function of curing the obtained retardation film. Therefore, the liquid crystal composition preferably contains a polymerization initiator.
 重合開始剤の使用量は、たとえば、重合性液晶100重量部に対して、0.1重量部~30重量部であり、好ましくは、0.5重量部~10重量部である。前記範囲内であれば、重合性液晶の配向性を乱すことなく、重合性液晶を重合させることができる。 The amount of the polymerization initiator to be used is, for example, 0.1 to 30 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal. Within the above range, the polymerizable liquid crystal can be polymerized without disturbing the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal.
 〔重合禁止剤〕
 液晶組成物は、重合禁止剤を含むことができる。重合禁止剤としては、たとえばハイドロキノン又はアルキルエーテル等の置換基を有するハイドロキノン類、ブチルカテコール等のアルキルエーテル等の置換基を有するカテコール類、ピロガロール類、2,2、6,6-テトラメチル-1-ピペリジニルオキシラジカル等のラジカル補足剤、チオフェノール類、β-ナフチルアミン類或いはβ-ナフトール類等を挙げることができる。
(Polymerization inhibitor)
The liquid crystal composition can include a polymerization inhibitor. Examples of the polymerization inhibitor include hydroquinones having a substituent such as hydroquinone or an alkyl ether, catechols having a substituent such as an alkyl ether such as butyl catechol, pyrogallols, 2,2,6,6-tetramethyl-1. Radical scavengers such as -piperidinyloxy radicals, thiophenols, β-naphthylamines and β-naphthols.
 重合禁止剤を用いることにより、重合性液晶の重合を制御することができ、得られる位相差フィルムの安定性を向上させることができる。重合禁止剤の使用量は、たとえば重合性液晶100重量部に対して、0.1重量部~30重量部であり、好ましくは0.5重量部~10重量部である。前記範囲内であれば、液晶化合物の配向性を乱すことなく、重合性液晶を重合させることができる。なお、重合性液晶として、化合物(1)に加え、その他の液晶化合物を用いる場合には、重合禁止剤の好ましい使用量の目安は、前記と同じである。 重合 By using the polymerization inhibitor, the polymerization of the polymerizable liquid crystal can be controlled, and the stability of the obtained retardation film can be improved. The amount of the polymerization inhibitor to be used is, for example, 0.1 to 30 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal. Within this range, the polymerizable liquid crystal can be polymerized without disturbing the orientation of the liquid crystal compound. In the case where other liquid crystal compounds are used as the polymerizable liquid crystal in addition to the compound (1), the standard of the preferable use amount of the polymerization inhibitor is the same as described above.
 〔光増感剤〕
 液晶組成物は、光増感剤を含むことができる。光増感剤としては、たとえばキサントン又はチオキサントン等のキサントン類、アントラセン又はアルキルエーテルなどの置換基を有するアントラセン類、フェノチアジンあるいはルブレンを挙げることができる。
(Photosensitizer)
The liquid crystal composition can include a photosensitizer. Examples of the photosensitizer include xanthones such as xanthone and thioxanthone, anthracenes having a substituent such as anthracene or an alkyl ether, phenothiazine and rubrene.
 光増感剤を用いることにより、重合性液晶の重合を高感度化することができる。光増感剤の使用量としては、重合性液晶100重量部に対して、たとえば0.1重量部~30重量部であり、好ましくは0.5重量部~10重量部である。前記範囲内であれば、重合性液晶の配向性を乱すことなく、重合させることができる。なお、重合性液晶として、化合物(1)に加え、その他の液晶化合物を用いる場合には、光増感剤の好ましい使用量の目安は前記と同じである。 重合 By using a photosensitizer, the polymerization of the polymerizable liquid crystal can be increased in sensitivity. The amount of the photosensitizer used is, for example, 0.1 to 30 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal. Within the above range, polymerization can be performed without disturbing the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal. When other liquid crystal compounds are used as the polymerizable liquid crystal in addition to the compound (1), the standard of the preferable amount of the photosensitizer is the same as described above.
 〔レベリング剤〕
 液晶組成物は、レベリング剤を含むことができる。レベリング剤としては、たとえば放射線硬化塗料用添加剤(ビックケミージャパン製:BYK-352,BYK-353,BYK-361N)、塗料添加剤(東レ・ダウコーニング株式会社製:SH28PA、DC11PA、ST80PA)、塗料添加剤(信越化学工業株式会社製:KP321、KP323、X22-161A、KF6001)又はフッ素系添加剤(大日本インキ化学工業株式会社製:F-445、F-470、F-479)等を挙げることができる。
(Leveling agent)
The liquid crystal composition can include a leveling agent. Examples of the leveling agent include additives for radiation-curable paints (BYK-352, BYK-353, BYK-361N manufactured by BYK Japan), paint additives (SH28PA, DC11PA, ST80PA manufactured by Dow Corning Toray), Paint additives (KP321, KP323, X22-161A, KF6001 manufactured by Shin-Etsu Chemical Co., Ltd.) or fluorine-based additives (F-445, F-470, F-479 manufactured by Dainippon Ink and Chemicals, Inc.) Can be mentioned.
 レベリング剤を用いることにより、位相差フィルムを平滑化することができる。さらに光学フィルムの製造過程で、液状の液晶組成物の流動性を制御したり、得られる位相差フィルムの架橋密度を調整したりすることができる。レベリング剤の使用量は、重合性液晶100重量部に対して、0.1重量部~30重量部であり、好ましくは0.5重量部~10重量部である。前記範囲内であれば、重合性液晶の配向性を乱すことなく、この重合性液晶を重合させることができる。 位相 By using a leveling agent, the retardation film can be smoothed. Further, in the production process of the optical film, the fluidity of the liquid crystal composition in a liquid state can be controlled, and the crosslink density of the obtained retardation film can be adjusted. The amount of the leveling agent used is 0.1 to 30 parts by weight, preferably 0.5 to 10 parts by weight, based on 100 parts by weight of the polymerizable liquid crystal. Within this range, the polymerizable liquid crystal can be polymerized without disturbing the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal.
 〔有機溶剤〕
 液晶組成物は前記のとおり、有機溶剤を含むことが好ましい。液晶組成物の調製に用いる有機溶剤としては、重合性液晶を溶解し得る有機溶剤が好ましい。さらに、重合反応に不活性な溶剤であればよく、具体的には、メタノール、エタノール、エチレングリコール、イソプロピルアルコール、プロピレングリコール、メチルセロソルブ又はブチルセロソルブなどのアルコール;酢酸エチル、酢酸ブチル、エチレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテート、ガンマーブチロラクトン又はプロピレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテートなどのエステル系溶剤;アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、シクロペンタノン、シクロヘキサノン、メチルアミルケトン又はメチルイソブチルケトンなどのケトン系溶剤;ペンタン、ヘキサン又はヘプタンなどの脂肪族炭化水素溶剤;トルエン、キシレン又はクロロベンゼンなどの芳香族炭化水素溶剤、アセトニトリル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、テトラヒドロフラン、ジメトキシエタン、乳酸エチル、クロロホルム、フェノールなどが挙げられる。これら有機溶剤は、単独で用いてもよいし、複数を組み合わせて用いてもよい。特に本実施形態の組成物は相溶性に優れ、アルコール、エステル系溶剤、ケトン系溶剤、非塩素系脂肪族炭化水素溶剤及び非塩素系芳香族炭化水素溶剤などにも溶解し得ることから、クロロホルムなどのハロゲン化炭化水素を用いなくとも、溶解して塗工させることができる。
〔Organic solvent〕
As described above, the liquid crystal composition preferably contains an organic solvent. As the organic solvent used for preparing the liquid crystal composition, an organic solvent that can dissolve the polymerizable liquid crystal is preferable. Further, any solvent may be used as long as it is an inert solvent for the polymerization reaction, and specifically, alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, ethylene glycol, isopropyl alcohol, propylene glycol, methyl cellosolve or butyl cellosolve; ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethylene glycol methyl ether Ester solvents such as acetate, gamma-butyrolactone or propylene glycol methyl ether acetate; ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, methyl amyl ketone or methyl isobutyl ketone; aliphatic hydrocarbons such as pentane, hexane or heptane Solvent: aromatic hydrocarbon solvent such as toluene, xylene or chlorobenzene, acetonitrile, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, Rahidorofuran, dimethoxyethane, ethyl lactate, chloroform, phenol. These organic solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more. In particular, the composition of the present embodiment has excellent compatibility and can be dissolved in alcohols, ester solvents, ketone solvents, non-chlorine aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents, non-chlorine aromatic hydrocarbon solvents, and the like. It can be dissolved and applied without using a halogenated hydrocarbon such as
 液晶組成物の粘度は、塗布しやすいように、たとえば10Pa・s以下、好ましくは0.1~7Pa・s程度に調整されることが好ましい。 (4) The viscosity of the liquid crystal composition is preferably adjusted to, for example, 10 Pa · s or less, preferably about 0.1 to 7 Pa · s, so as to facilitate application.
 液晶組成物における固形分の濃度は、たとえば5~50重量%である。固形分の濃度が5%以上であると、位相差フィルムが薄くなりすぎない傾向があることから好ましい。また50%以下であると、位相差フィルムの膜厚にムラが生じにくくなる傾向があることから好ましい。 (4) The concentration of the solid content in the liquid crystal composition is, for example, 5 to 50% by weight. It is preferable that the concentration of the solid content is 5% or more, since the retardation film tends not to be too thin. Further, when the content is 50% or less, unevenness in the thickness of the retardation film tends to be less likely to occur.
 続いて支持基材に、液晶組成物を塗布し、乾燥、重合させて、当該支持基材上に目的の位相差フィルムを得ることができる。この位相差フィルムの製造について以下、詳述する。 Subsequently, the liquid crystal composition is applied to the support substrate, dried and polymerized to obtain a target retardation film on the support substrate. Hereinafter, the production of the retardation film will be described in detail.
 [未重合フィルム調製工程]
 支持基材の上に、液晶組成物を塗布し、乾燥すると、未重合フィルムが得られる。未重合フィルムがネマチック相などの液晶相を示す場合、得られる位相差フィルムは、モノドメイン配向による複屈折性を有する。未重合フィルムは0~120℃程度、好ましくは、25~80℃の低温で配向することから、配向膜として前記に例示したような耐熱性に関して必ずしも十分ではない支持基材を用いることができる。また、配向後さらに30~10℃程度に冷却しても結晶化することがないため、取扱いが容易である。なお組成物の塗布量や濃度を適宜調整することにより、所望の位相差を与えるように膜厚を調製することができる。
[Unpolymerized film preparation process]
When the liquid crystal composition is applied on a supporting substrate and dried, an unpolymerized film is obtained. When the unpolymerized film exhibits a liquid crystal phase such as a nematic phase, the obtained retardation film has birefringence due to monodomain alignment. Since the unpolymerized film is oriented at a low temperature of about 0 to 120 ° C., and preferably at a low temperature of 25 to 80 ° C., a support base material which is not necessarily sufficient in terms of heat resistance as exemplified above can be used as the oriented film. Further, even after further cooling to about 30 to 10 ° C. after orientation, crystallization does not occur, so that handling is easy. The film thickness can be adjusted so as to give a desired phase difference by appropriately adjusting the application amount and the concentration of the composition.
 支持基材への液晶組成物の塗布方法としては、たとえば押し出しコーティング法、ダイレクトグラビアコーティング法、リバースグラビアコーティング法、CAPコーティング法又はダイコーティング法などが挙げられる。またディップコーター、バーコーター又はスピンコーターなどのコーターを用いて塗布する方法などが挙げられる。 (4) Examples of the method of applying the liquid crystal composition to the supporting substrate include an extrusion coating method, a direct gravure coating method, a reverse gravure coating method, a CAP coating method, and a die coating method. Further, a coating method using a coater such as a dip coater, a bar coater or a spin coater may be used.
 前記支持基材としては、たとえばガラス、プラスチックシート、プラスチックフィルム又は透光性フィルムを挙げることができる。なお前記透光性フィルムとしては、たとえばポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン、ノルボルネン系ポリマーなどのポリオレフィンフィルム、ポリビニルアルコールフィルム、ポリエチレンテレフタレートフィルム、ポリメタクリル酸エステルフィルム、ポリアクリル酸エステルフィルム、セルロースエステルフィルム、ポリエチレンナフタレートフィルム、ポリカーボネートフィルム、ポリスルフォンフィルム、ポリエーテルスルホンフィルム、ポリエーテルケトンフィルム、ポリフェニレンスルフィドフィルム又はポリフェニレンオキシドフィルムなどが挙げられる。 支持 Examples of the support base include glass, plastic sheet, plastic film and translucent film. Examples of the translucent film include polyolefin films such as polyethylene, polypropylene, and norbornene polymers, polyvinyl alcohol films, polyethylene terephthalate films, polymethacrylate films, polyacrylate films, cellulose ester films, and polyethylene naphthalate films. , A polycarbonate film, a polysulfone film, a polyethersulfone film, a polyetherketone film, a polyphenylene sulfide film or a polyphenylene oxide film.
 たとえば位相差フィルムの貼合工程、運搬工程、保管工程など、フィルムの強度が必要な工程でも、支持基材を用いることにより、破れなどなく容易に取り扱うことができる。 Even in a process requiring film strength, such as a lamination process, a transport process, and a storage process of a retardation film, the support substrate can be used to easily handle the film without breakage.
 また、支持基材上に配向膜を形成して、配向膜上に液晶組成物を塗布することが好ましい。配向膜は、液晶組成物の塗布時に、この液晶組成物に溶解しない溶剤耐性を持つこと、溶剤の除去や加熱処理時に、耐熱性をもつこと、ラビング時に、摩擦などによる剥がれなどが起きないことが好ましい。配向膜は、適当なポリマーを含有する組成物(配向膜形成用組成物)から形成することができる。 Further, it is preferable to form an alignment film on the supporting substrate and apply the liquid crystal composition on the alignment film. The alignment film has a solvent resistance that does not dissolve in the liquid crystal composition when the liquid crystal composition is applied, has heat resistance during solvent removal or heat treatment, and does not peel off due to friction or the like during rubbing. Is preferred. The alignment film can be formed from a composition containing a suitable polymer (a composition for forming an alignment film).
 前記ポリマーとしては、たとえば分子内にアミド結合を有するポリアミドやゼラチン類、分子内にイミド結合を有するポリイミド及びその加水分解物であるポリアミック酸、ポリビニルアルコール、アルキル変性ポリビニルアルコール、ポリアクリルアミド、ポリオキサゾール、ポリエチレンイミン、ポリスチレン、ポリビニルピロリドン、ポリアクリル酸又はポリアクリル酸エステル類等のポリマーを挙げることができる。これらのポリマーは、単独で用いてもよいし、2種類以上混ぜたり、共重合体したりしてもよい。これらのポリマーは、脱水や脱アミンなどによる重縮合や、ラジカル重合、アニオン重合、カチオン重合等の連鎖重合、配位重合や開環重合等で容易に得ることができる。 Examples of the polymer include polyamides and gelatins having an amide bond in the molecule, polyimides having an imide bond in the molecule, and polyamic acids which are hydrolysates thereof, polyvinyl alcohol, alkyl-modified polyvinyl alcohol, polyacrylamide, polyoxazole, Examples include polymers such as polyethyleneimine, polystyrene, polyvinylpyrrolidone, polyacrylic acid, and polyacrylates. These polymers may be used alone, or two or more of them may be mixed or copolymerized. These polymers can be easily obtained by polycondensation by dehydration or deamination, chain polymerization such as radical polymerization, anionic polymerization, or cationic polymerization, coordination polymerization, or ring-opening polymerization.
 これらのポリマーは、溶剤に溶解して、塗布できるものが好ましい。この溶剤は、使用するポリマーの溶解性に応じて適切なものが選択できる。溶剤を具体的に例示すると、水、メタノール、エタノール、エチレングリコール、イソプロピルアルコール、プロピレングリコール、メチルセロソルブ又はブチルセロソルブなどのアルコール;酢酸エチル、酢酸ブチル、エチレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテート、ガンマーブチロラクトン又はプロピレングリコールメチルエーテルアセテートなどのエステル系溶剤;アセトン、メチルエチルケトン、シクロペンタノン、シクロヘキサノン、メチルアミルケトン又はメチルイソブチルケトンなどのケトン系溶剤;ペンタン、ヘキサン又はヘプタンなどの脂肪族炭化水素溶剤;トルエン、キシレン又はクロロベンゼンなどの芳香族炭化水素溶剤、アセトニトリル、プロピレングリコールモノメチルエーテル、テトラヒドロフラン、ジメトキシエタン、乳酸エチル、クロロホルムなどが挙げられる。これら溶剤は、単独で用いてもよいし、複数を組み合わせて用いてもよい。 Preferably, these polymers can be dissolved in a solvent and applied. An appropriate solvent can be selected depending on the solubility of the polymer used. Specific examples of the solvent include water, alcohols such as methanol, ethanol, ethylene glycol, isopropyl alcohol, propylene glycol, methyl cellosolve or butyl cellosolve; ethyl acetate, butyl acetate, ethylene glycol methyl ether acetate, gamma-butyrolactone or propylene glycol methyl ether. Ester solvents such as acetate; ketone solvents such as acetone, methyl ethyl ketone, cyclopentanone, cyclohexanone, methyl amyl ketone or methyl isobutyl ketone; aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents such as pentane, hexane or heptane; toluene, xylene or chlorobenzene Aromatic hydrocarbon solvent, acetonitrile, propylene glycol monomethyl ether, tetrahydrofuran, dimethoxy Ethane, ethyl lactate, chloroform and the like. These solvents may be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 配向膜を形成するために、市販の配向膜材料をそのまま使用してもよい。市販の配向膜材料としては、サンエバー(登録商標、日産化学株式会社製)又はオプトマー(登録商標、JSR株式会社製)等が挙げられる。 市 販 To form the alignment film, a commercially available alignment film material may be used as it is. Examples of commercially available alignment film materials include Sanever (registered trademark, manufactured by Nissan Chemical Industries, Ltd.) and Optmer (registered trademark, manufactured by JSR Corporation).
 このような配向膜を用いれば、延伸による屈折率制御を行う必要がないため、複屈折の面内ばらつきが小さくなる。それゆえ、大型の画像表示装置にも対応可能な大きな面積の位相差フィルムを提供できるという効果を奏する。 れ ば If such an alignment film is used, it is not necessary to control the refractive index by stretching, so that the in-plane variation of birefringence is reduced. Therefore, there is an effect that a phase difference film having a large area that can be used for a large-sized image display device can be provided.
 前記支持基材上に配向膜を形成する方法としては、たとえば前記支持基材上に、市販の配向膜材料や配向膜の材料となるポリマーを含む溶液にして塗布し、その後、アニールすることにより、前記支持基材上に配向膜を形成することができる。 As a method of forming an alignment film on the support substrate, for example, by coating on the support substrate a solution containing a commercially available alignment film material or a polymer to be a material of the alignment film, followed by annealing. An alignment film can be formed on the supporting substrate.
 このようにして得られる配向膜の厚さは、たとえば10nm~10000nmであり、好ましくは10nm~1000nmである。前記範囲とすれば、重合性液晶を該配向膜上で所望の角度に配向させることができる。 配 向 The thickness of the alignment film thus obtained is, for example, 10 nm to 10000 nm, and preferably 10 nm to 1000 nm. Within the above range, the polymerizable liquid crystal can be aligned at a desired angle on the alignment film.
 またこれら配向膜は、必要に応じてラビング処理を行うことができる。これらにより重合性液晶を所望の方向に配向させることができる。 こ れ ら These alignment films can be subjected to a rubbing treatment as required. Thus, the polymerizable liquid crystal can be oriented in a desired direction.
 配向膜をラビングする方法としては、たとえばラビング布が巻きつけられ、回転しているラビングロールを、ステージに載せられ、搬送されている配向膜に接触させる方法を用いることができる。 As a method for rubbing the alignment film, for example, a method in which a rubbing cloth is wound and a rotating rubbing roll is placed on a stage and brought into contact with the alignment film being conveyed can be used.
 前記の通り、未重合フィルム調製工程では、支持基材の上に積層した配向膜上に未重合フィルム(液晶層)を積層する。それゆえ、ロールフィルムでのフィルムの生産が可能である。 As described above, in the unpolymerized film preparation step, an unpolymerized film (liquid crystal layer) is laminated on the alignment film laminated on the supporting substrate. Therefore, production of a film on a roll film is possible.
 溶剤の乾燥は、重合を進行させるとともに行ってもよいが、重合前にほとんどの溶剤を乾燥させることが、成膜性の点から好ましい。 The drying of the solvent may be performed while the polymerization proceeds, but it is preferable to dry most of the solvent before the polymerization from the viewpoint of film forming properties.
 溶剤の乾燥方法としては、たとえば自然乾燥、通風乾燥、減圧乾燥などの方法が挙げられる。具体的な加熱温度としては、10~120℃であることが好ましく、25~80℃であることがさらに好ましい。また加熱時間としては、10秒間~60分間であることが好ましく、30秒間~30分間であることがより好ましい。加熱温度及び加熱時間が前記範囲内であれば、前記支持基材として、耐熱性が必ずしも十分ではない支持基材を用いることができる。 Examples of the method for drying the solvent include methods such as natural drying, ventilation drying, and drying under reduced pressure. The specific heating temperature is preferably from 10 to 120 ° C, more preferably from 25 to 80 ° C. Further, the heating time is preferably from 10 seconds to 60 minutes, and more preferably from 30 seconds to 30 minutes. If the heating temperature and the heating time are within the above ranges, a support base material having insufficient heat resistance can be used as the support base material.
[未重合フィルム重合工程]
 未重合フィルム重合工程では、前記未重合フィルム調製工程で得られた未重合フィルムに含まれる重合性液晶を重合し、硬化させる(以下、この未重合フィルムに含まれる重合性液晶の重合を、「未重合フィルムの重合」ということがある)。これにより重合性液晶の配向性が固定化されたフィルム、すなわち重合フィルムとなる。したがってフィルムの平面方向に屈折率変化が小さく、フィルムの法線方向に屈折率変化が大きい重合フィルムを製造することができる。
[Unpolymerized film polymerization process]
In the unpolymerized film polymerization step, the polymerizable liquid crystal contained in the unpolymerized film obtained in the unpolymerized film preparation step is polymerized and cured (hereinafter, polymerization of the polymerizable liquid crystal included in the unpolymerized film is referred to as “ Polymerization of unpolymerized film "). Thereby, a film in which the orientation of the polymerizable liquid crystal is fixed, that is, a polymerized film is obtained. Therefore, a polymer film having a small change in the refractive index in the plane direction of the film and a large change in the refractive index in the normal direction of the film can be produced.
 未重合フィルムを重合させる方法は、用いる重合性液晶の種類に応じて、決定されるものである。前記のとおり、重合性液晶として好ましい化合物(1)を用いる場合、この化合物(1)に含まれるP及び/又はPの重合性基が光重合性であれば光重合、該重合性基が熱重合性であれば熱重合により、前記未重合フィルムを重合させることができる。本発明では、特に光重合により未重合フィルムを重合させることが好ましい。光重合によれば低温で未重合フィルムを重合させることができるので、支持基材の耐熱性の選択幅が広がる。また工業的にも製造が容易となる。また成膜性の観点からも光重合が好ましい。光重合は、未重合フィルムに可視光、又は紫外光を照射することにより行う。取り扱い性の観点から、紫外光が特に好ましい。光照射は、化合物(1)が液晶相をとる温度に加温しながら行ってもよい。この際、マスキングなどによって重合フィルムをパターニングすることもできる。 The method of polymerizing the unpolymerized film is determined according to the type of the polymerizable liquid crystal used. As described above, when the compound (1), which is preferable as a polymerizable liquid crystal, is used, if the polymerizable group of P 1 and / or P 2 contained in the compound (1) is photopolymerizable, photopolymerization is performed. Is a thermopolymerizable polymer, the unpolymerized film can be polymerized by thermal polymerization. In the present invention, it is particularly preferable to polymerize the unpolymerized film by photopolymerization. According to the photopolymerization, the unpolymerized film can be polymerized at a low temperature, so that the heat resistance of the supporting substrate can be selected in a wide range. In addition, production becomes easy industrially. Photopolymerization is also preferable from the viewpoint of film formation. The photopolymerization is performed by irradiating the unpolymerized film with visible light or ultraviolet light. From the viewpoint of handleability, ultraviolet light is particularly preferred. The light irradiation may be performed while heating to a temperature at which the compound (1) takes a liquid crystal phase. At this time, the polymerized film can be patterned by masking or the like.
 このような製造方法により得られる位相差フィルムは、配向膜との密着性が良好であるから、位相差フィルムの製造が容易である。 位相 Since the retardation film obtained by such a production method has good adhesion to the alignment film, the production of the retardation film is easy.
 さらに、重合性液晶を用いて得られる位相差フィルムは、延伸することによって位相差を与える延伸フィルムと比較して、薄膜であるという利点がある。 Furthermore, the retardation film obtained by using the polymerizable liquid crystal has an advantage that it is a thin film as compared with a stretched film which gives a phase difference by stretching.
 前記の製造方法において、前記工程に続いて、支持基材を剥離する工程を含んでいてもよい。このような構成とすることにより、得られるフィルムは、支持基材と、配向膜と、位相差フィルムとからなる積層体となる。また前記支持基材を剥離する工程に加えて、当該積層体から配向膜を剥離する工程をさらに含んでいてもよい。このような構成とすることにより、配向膜のない位相差フィルムを得ることができる。 に お い て In the above-mentioned manufacturing method, a step of peeling off the supporting substrate may be included subsequent to the step. With such a configuration, the obtained film is a laminate including the support base material, the alignment film, and the retardation film. Further, in addition to the step of peeling the support base material, the method may further include a step of peeling the alignment film from the laminate. With such a configuration, a retardation film without an alignment film can be obtained.
 かくして得られた位相差フィルムは、透明性に優れ、様々な画像表示装置用フィルムとして使用される。形成される位相差フィルムの厚みは、前記のとおり、得られる位相差フィルムの位相差値によって、異なるものである。 The retardation film thus obtained has excellent transparency and is used as a film for various image display devices. As described above, the thickness of the formed retardation film differs depending on the retardation value of the obtained retardation film.
 本発明の円偏光板において、λ/4板として機能する、液晶材料を含む位相差フィルムは異物を含む。異物は、製造過程で不可避的に混入し得る異物であり、例えば液晶化合物の配向処理により生じた異物であり、より具体的にはラビング処理により生じた異物(ラビングくず)である。位相差フィルムが延伸フィルムで構成される場合には、このような異物はそもそも存在せず、仮に異物が存在した場合であっても延伸フィルムの厚みに起因して表示欠陥へと至ることはないと推定される。前記のとおり、本発明の特徴の1つは、位相差フィルムが非常に薄い液晶材料からなる形態において問題(表示欠陥)となり得る異物の悪影響を防止するものである。具体的には、液晶材料からなる位相差フィルムにおける実在異物数は、1つの実施形態においては100個/m以上であり、例えば150個/m~300個/m程度であり得る。異物の平均粒子径は代表的には1.3μm以下であり、好ましくは0.1μm~1.0μmである。このような平均粒子径の範囲を達成するために、ラビング処理後に配向膜のラビング処理をされた面にエアーを吹きつけるなどして、3μm以上の粒子径を持つ異物のほとんどを除去する処理を行うことが好ましい。一方で、本発明の実施形態による円偏光板は、表示欠陥数が好ましくは10個/m以下であり、より好ましくは8個/m以下である。すなわち、本発明の実施形態によれば、位相差フィルムに異物が多数存在しても、そのような異物の大部分を表示欠陥として認識されないようにすることができる。なお、実在異物数は、円偏光板を例えば光学顕微鏡(例えば、微分干渉顕微鏡)で観察することにより認識・計測することができる。表示欠陥数は、円偏光板を例えば光学顕微鏡に配置し、延伸フィルムからなる位相差フィルムを用いた検査用円偏光板を配置して得られた疑似的クロスニコル状態において、輝点として認識・計測することができる。 In the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention, the retardation film containing a liquid crystal material, which functions as a λ / 4 plate, contains foreign matter. The foreign material is a foreign material that can be inevitably mixed in the manufacturing process, for example, a foreign material generated by an alignment treatment of a liquid crystal compound, and more specifically, a foreign material (rubbing waste) generated by a rubbing process. When the retardation film is composed of a stretched film, such foreign matter is not present in the first place, and even if foreign matter is present, no display defect is caused due to the thickness of the stretched film. It is estimated to be. As described above, one of the features of the present invention is to prevent the adverse effect of a foreign substance that can cause a problem (display defect) when the retardation film is formed of a very thin liquid crystal material. Specifically, in one embodiment, the number of actual foreign substances in the retardation film made of a liquid crystal material is 100 / m 2 or more, and may be, for example, about 150 / m 2 to 300 / m 2 . The average particle diameter of the foreign matter is typically 1.3 μm or less, and preferably 0.1 μm to 1.0 μm. In order to achieve such an average particle diameter range, a treatment for removing most of foreign substances having a particle diameter of 3 μm or more by, for example, blowing air onto the rubbed surface of the alignment film after the rubbing treatment. It is preferred to do so. On the other hand, in the circularly polarizing plate according to the embodiment of the present invention, the number of display defects is preferably 10 / m 2 or less, and more preferably 8 / m 2 or less. That is, according to the embodiment of the present invention, even when a large number of foreign substances exist in the retardation film, most of such foreign substances can be prevented from being recognized as display defects. The number of existing foreign substances can be recognized and measured by observing the circularly polarizing plate with, for example, an optical microscope (for example, a differential interference microscope). The number of display defects is recognized as a bright spot in a pseudo crossed Nicol state obtained by arranging a circularly polarizing plate in, for example, an optical microscope and arranging an inspection circularly polarizing plate using a retardation film composed of a stretched film. Can be measured.
 λ/4板として機能する位相差フィルムは、その厚みが1.5μm以上であり、その表面は実質的に平坦である。位相差フィルムの厚みの上限は、特に限定されないが、5μmとすることができる。このような厚みとすることで、異物が存在したとしてもの表面を実質的に平坦とすることができる。なお、本明細書において「実質的に平坦」とは、高さ0.4μm以上の突出部が存在しないことをいう。 The thickness of the retardation film functioning as a λ / 4 plate is 1.5 μm or more, and the surface is substantially flat. The upper limit of the thickness of the retardation film is not particularly limited, but can be 5 μm. With such a thickness, it is possible to make the surface substantially flat even if foreign matter is present. In this specification, “substantially flat” means that there is no protrusion having a height of 0.4 μm or more.
 異物の平均粒子径に対する位相差フィルムの厚みの比率は、好ましくは1.2以上であり、より好ましくは1.5~4.0である。当該比率がこのような範囲であれば、異物による突起の発生を低減し、実質的に平坦な表面を良好に実現することができる。結果として、異物による表示欠陥を良好に防止することができる。 (4) The ratio of the thickness of the retardation film to the average particle diameter of the foreign matter is preferably 1.2 or more, more preferably 1.5 to 4.0. When the ratio is in such a range, the generation of projections due to foreign matter can be reduced, and a substantially flat surface can be favorably realized. As a result, display defects due to foreign matter can be favorably prevented.
(第2の位相差フィルム)
 本発明で用いる位相差フィルムとしては、前記の位相差フィルムに第2の位相差フィルムを積層一体化したものを用いることもできる。このように第2の位相差フィルム等、複数種の位相差フィルムを積層した積層体を用いる場合には、この積層体を構成第する複数種の位相差フィルムのうち、少なくとも1つの位相差フィルムが、液晶材料を含み、前記式(α)及び式(β)を満たし、膜厚が1.5μm以上のものである。第2の位相差フィルムとしては、ラビング処理や光配向処理等の処理を行わないで作製されたものを用いることが好ましい。このような位相差フィルムは、配向欠陥などの発生を抑制でき、輝点欠陥がほぼなく表示品位が損なわれない。例えば、第2の位相差フィルムとしては、屈折率特性がnz>nx≧nyの関係を示すものが好ましく用いられる。このような屈折率特性を有する第2の位相差フィルムを備えることで、例えば、反射防止偏光板として使用した場合に、反射光を吸収する効果の角度依存性が低減し、様々な角度で反射した反射光に対して、その出射を防止することができるため、好ましい。
(Second retardation film)
As the retardation film used in the present invention, a film obtained by laminating and integrating a second retardation film on the above retardation film can be used. In the case of using a laminate in which a plurality of types of retardation films such as the second retardation film are laminated, at least one of the plurality of types of retardation films constituting the laminate is used. Contains a liquid crystal material, satisfies the expressions (α) and (β), and has a film thickness of 1.5 μm or more. As the second retardation film, it is preferable to use a film produced without performing a treatment such as a rubbing treatment or a photo-alignment treatment. Such a retardation film can suppress the occurrence of alignment defects and the like, has almost no bright spot defects, and does not impair display quality. For example, as the second retardation film, a film having a refractive index characteristic showing a relationship of nz> nx ≧ ny is preferably used. By providing the second retardation film having such a refractive index characteristic, for example, when used as an anti-reflection polarizing plate, the angle dependence of the effect of absorbing reflected light is reduced, and the light is reflected at various angles. This is preferable because the emitted reflected light can be prevented from being emitted.
 1つの実施形態においては、前記第2の位相差フィルムは、その屈折率がnx=nyの関係を示す。ここで、「nx=ny」は、nxとnyが厳密に等しい場合のみならず、nxとnyが実質的に等しい場合も包含する。具体的には、Re(550)が10nm未満であることをいう。 に お い て In one embodiment, the second retardation film has a refractive index nx = ny. Here, “nx = ny” includes not only a case where nx and ny are exactly equal but also a case where nx and ny are substantially equal. Specifically, it means that Re (550) is less than 10 nm.
 前記第2の位相差フィルムのRth(550)は、-260nm~-10nmが好ましく、-230nm~-15nmがより好ましく、-215nm~-20nmがさらに好ましい。このような範囲であることで、前記効果が顕著となるため、好ましい。 R Rth (550) of the second retardation film is preferably -260 nm to -10 nm, more preferably -230 nm to -15 nm, and still more preferably -215 nm to -20 nm. When the content is in such a range, the above-mentioned effect becomes remarkable, and thus it is preferable.
 前記第2の位相差フィルムは、任意の適切な材料で形成することができ、特に限定されるものではないが、ホメオトロピック配向に固定された液晶層であることが好ましい。ホメオトロピック配向させることができる液晶材料(液晶化合物)は、液晶モノマーであっても液晶ポリマーであってもよい。当該液晶化合物及び当該液晶層の形成方法の具体例としては、例えば、特開2002-333642号公報の[0020]~[0042]に記載の液晶化合物及び形成方法が挙げられる。この場合、厚みは、0.1μm~5μmが好ましく、0.2μm~3μmがより好ましい。 The second retardation film can be formed of any appropriate material, and is not particularly limited, but is preferably a liquid crystal layer fixed in homeotropic alignment. The liquid crystal material (liquid crystal compound) that can be homeotropically aligned may be a liquid crystal monomer or a liquid crystal polymer. Specific examples of the liquid crystal compound and the method for forming the liquid crystal layer include, for example, the liquid crystal compounds and the formation methods described in JP-A-2002-333842, [0020] to [0042]. In this case, the thickness is preferably from 0.1 μm to 5 μm, more preferably from 0.2 μm to 3 μm.
 第2の位相差フィルムが積層された位相差フィルムの波長550nmにおけるRe(550)も90~190nmであり、好ましくは110~170nm、さらに好ましくは120~160nmである。第2の位相差フィルムのRe(550)がこの範囲であると、λ/4板として機能する第1の位相差フィルムと積層させても、積層体の位相差フィルムもλ/4板として機能する。 位相 Re (550) at a wavelength of 550 nm of the retardation film on which the second retardation film is laminated is also 90 to 190 nm, preferably 110 to 170 nm, and more preferably 120 to 160 nm. When Re (550) of the second retardation film is within this range, even when the second retardation film is laminated with the first retardation film functioning as a λ / 4 plate, the laminated retardation film also functions as a λ / 4 plate. I do.
 第2の位相差フィルムを積層一体化するには、任意の接着剤層又は粘着剤層を使用することができる。接着剤層又は粘着剤層は、例えば、(メタ)アクリル系ポリマーをベースポリマーとするアクリル系粘着剤やゴム系樹脂から形成されるゴム系粘着剤が、光学的透明性に優れ、適度な濡れ性と凝集性と接着性の粘着特性を示して、耐候性や耐熱性等に優れているため、好ましい。接着剤としては、水系、溶剤系、ホットメルト系、活性エネルギー線硬化型等の各種形態のものが用いられるが、水系接着剤又は活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤が好適である。また、公知のいかなる接着剤層又は粘着剤層も使用することができる。 積 層 To laminate and integrate the second retardation film, an arbitrary adhesive layer or pressure-sensitive adhesive layer can be used. The adhesive layer or the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer is made of, for example, an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive having a (meth) acrylic-based polymer as a base polymer or a rubber-based pressure-sensitive adhesive formed from a rubber-based resin. It exhibits adhesiveness, cohesiveness, and adhesive properties, and is excellent in weather resistance, heat resistance, and the like, and is therefore preferable. As the adhesive, various forms such as a water-based adhesive, a solvent-based adhesive, a hot-melt adhesive, and an active energy ray-curable adhesive are used, and a water-based adhesive or an active energy ray-curable adhesive is preferable. In addition, any known adhesive or pressure-sensitive adhesive layer can be used.
(円偏光板)
 本発明の円偏光板を構成する各層の積層には、任意の適切な接着剤(接着剤層)や粘着剤が用いられる。偏光フィルムと位相差フィルムとの積層には、代表的には活性エネルギー線(例えば、紫外線)硬化型接着剤や粘着剤層が用いられる。接着剤層の厚みは、好ましくは0.01μm~7μm、より好ましくは0.01μm~5μm、さらに好ましくは0.01μm~2μmである。また粘着剤層の厚みは、1~30μm、より好ましくは、3~20μm、さらに好ましくは、3~15μmである。
(Circularly polarizing plate)
Any appropriate adhesive (adhesive layer) or pressure-sensitive adhesive is used for laminating the layers constituting the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention. For lamination of the polarizing film and the retardation film, typically, an active energy ray (for example, ultraviolet ray) curable adhesive or pressure-sensitive adhesive layer is used. The thickness of the adhesive layer is preferably 0.01 μm to 7 μm, more preferably 0.01 μm to 5 μm, and still more preferably 0.01 μm to 2 μm. The thickness of the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer is 1 to 30 μm, more preferably 3 to 20 μm, and further preferably 3 to 15 μm.
 前記偏光フィルムや保護フィルムを有する偏光板、前記位相差フィルムには、積層する前にコロナ処理,プラズマ処理等の表面改質処理や易接着層を形成するなどの処理を施しておいてもよい。 The polarizing plate having the polarizing film or the protective film, and the retardation film may be subjected to a surface modification treatment such as a corona treatment or a plasma treatment or a treatment for forming an easy-adhesion layer before lamination. .
(円偏光板の構成)
 本発明の円偏光板の構成についてより詳細に説明する。
(Configuration of circular polarizing plate)
The configuration of the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention will be described in more detail.
 例えば、偏光フィルムの片面のみに保護フィルムを有する片面保護偏光板を用いる場合は、保護フィルム/偏光フィルム/粘接着剤層/位相差フィルムから構成される円偏光板とすることができる。また、偏光フィルムの両面に保護フィルムを有する両面保護偏光板を用いる場合は、保護フィルム/偏光フィルム/保護フィルム/粘接着剤層/位相差フィルムから構成される円偏光板とすることができる。 For example, when a single-sided protective polarizing plate having a protective film on only one side of the polarizing film is used, a circular polarizing plate composed of a protective film / a polarizing film / an adhesive layer / a retardation film can be used. When a double-sided protective polarizing plate having a protective film on both sides of a polarizing film is used, a circularly polarizing plate composed of a protective film / a polarizing film / a protective film / an adhesive layer / a retardation film can be used. .
 前記構成において、偏光フィルムの吸収軸と位相差フィルムの遅相軸とのなす角度は、35°~55°であり、38°~52°がより好ましく、40°~50°がさらに好ましく、42°~48°がさらに好ましく、44°~46°が特に好ましい。
当該角度がこのような範囲であれば、所望の円偏光機能が実現され得るため好ましい。なお、本明細書において角度に言及するときは、特に明記しない限り、当該角度は時計回り及び反時計回りの両方の方向の角度を包含する。
In the above structure, the angle between the absorption axis of the polarizing film and the slow axis of the retardation film is 35 ° to 55 °, more preferably 38 ° to 52 °, still more preferably 40 ° to 50 °, and 42 °. ° to 48 ° is more preferable, and 44 to 46 ° is particularly preferable.
When the angle is in such a range, a desired circular polarization function can be realized, which is preferable. In this specification, when an angle is referred to, unless otherwise specified, the angle includes angles in both clockwise and counterclockwise directions.
 本発明の円偏光板には、前記以外の接着剤層や粘着剤層、下塗り層(プライマー層)等の介在層や、易接着層を含んでいてもよい。 円 The circularly polarizing plate of the present invention may include an intervening layer such as an adhesive layer or a pressure-sensitive adhesive layer, an undercoat layer (primer layer), or an easy-adhesion layer other than those described above.
 また、本発明の円偏光板には、機能層を設けることができる。機能層を設けることで、偏光フィルムに生じる貫通クラック及びナノスリット等の欠陥の発生を抑制することができるため、好ましい。機能層は、各種の形成材から形成することができる。機能層は、例えば、樹脂材料を偏光フィルムに塗布することにより形成することができる。 機能 Further, a functional layer can be provided on the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention. Provision of the functional layer is preferable because it is possible to suppress defects such as through cracks and nanoslits generated in the polarizing film. The functional layer can be formed from various forming materials. The functional layer can be formed, for example, by applying a resin material to the polarizing film.
 前記機能層を形成する樹脂材料としては、例えば、ポリエステル系樹脂、ポリエーテル系樹脂、ポリカーボネート系樹脂、ポリウレタン系樹脂、シリコーン系樹脂、ポリアミド系樹脂、ポリイミド系樹脂、PVA系樹脂、アクリル系樹脂等を挙げることができる。これら樹脂材料は1種を単独で又は2種以上を組み合わせて用いることができるが、これらの中でも、ポリウレタン系樹脂、ポリビニルアルコール(PVA)系樹脂からなる群から選択される1種以上が好ましく、PVA系樹脂がより好ましい。また、前記樹脂の形態は、水系、溶剤系のいずれでもよい。前記樹脂の形態は、水系樹脂が好ましく、PVA系樹脂が好ましい。また、水系樹脂としては、アクリル樹脂水溶液やウレタン樹脂水溶液を用いることができる。 Examples of the resin material for forming the functional layer include a polyester resin, a polyether resin, a polycarbonate resin, a polyurethane resin, a silicone resin, a polyamide resin, a polyimide resin, a PVA resin, and an acrylic resin. Can be mentioned. These resin materials can be used alone or in combination of two or more. Among them, one or more selected from the group consisting of polyurethane-based resins and polyvinyl alcohol (PVA) -based resins are preferable. PVA-based resins are more preferred. The form of the resin may be any of a water-based resin and a solvent-based resin. The form of the resin is preferably an aqueous resin, and more preferably a PVA resin. Further, as the aqueous resin, an acrylic resin aqueous solution or a urethane resin aqueous solution can be used.
 前記機能層は、厚くなりすぎると光学信頼性と耐水性が低下するため、機能層の厚みは15μm以下であるのが好ましく、10μm以下であるのがより好ましく、8μm以下がさらに好ましく、6μm以下がさらに好ましく、5μm以下がさらに好ましく、3μm以下が特に好ましい。一方、機能層の厚みは0.2μm以上であることが好ましく、0.5μm以上であるのがより好ましく、0.7μm以上であるのがさらに好ましい。当該厚みの機能層により、クラックの発生を抑制することができるため、好ましい。 The functional layer has a thickness of preferably 15 μm or less, more preferably 10 μm or less, still more preferably 8 μm or less, and still more preferably 6 μm or less, because the optical reliability and water resistance are reduced when the functional layer is too thick. Is more preferably 5 μm or less, particularly preferably 3 μm or less. On the other hand, the thickness of the functional layer is preferably at least 0.2 μm, more preferably at least 0.5 μm, even more preferably at least 0.7 μm. The functional layer having such a thickness is preferable because generation of cracks can be suppressed.
(粘着剤付き円偏光板)
 本発明の円偏光板は、少なくともいずれか一方の表面に粘着剤層を設けて粘着剤付き円偏光板とすることができる。粘着剤層は、位相差フィルムを基準にして、偏光フィルム側とは反対側に設けることができる。用いる粘着剤は、特に限定されるものではなく、公知のものを用いることができる。
(Circular polarizing plate with adhesive)
The circularly polarizing plate of the present invention can be formed into a circularly polarizing plate with an adhesive by providing an adhesive layer on at least one surface. The pressure-sensitive adhesive layer can be provided on the side opposite to the polarizing film side with respect to the retardation film. The pressure-sensitive adhesive used is not particularly limited, and a known adhesive can be used.
 この粘着剤層としては、光学透明性に優れ、適度な濡れ性、凝集性、及び接着性等の粘着特性を示すものであればよいが、耐久性等に優れるものが好ましく用いられる。具体的に粘着剤層を形成する粘着剤としては、例えば、アクリル系樹脂やゴム系樹脂からなる感圧性接着剤(アクリル系粘着剤やゴム系粘着剤ともいう)が挙げられる。 粘着 As the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer, any material may be used as long as it is excellent in optical transparency and exhibits appropriate wettability, cohesiveness, and adhesive properties such as adhesiveness, but those having excellent durability and the like are preferably used. Specific examples of the pressure-sensitive adhesive forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer include a pressure-sensitive adhesive (also referred to as an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive or a rubber-based pressure-sensitive adhesive) made of an acrylic resin or a rubber-based resin.
 前記アクリル系粘着剤から形成される粘着剤層は、特に限定されるものではないが、(メタ)アクリル酸ブチル、(メタ)アクリル酸エチル、(メタ)アクリル酸イソオクチル、及び(メタ)アクリル酸2-エチルヘキシルのような(メタ)アクリル酸エステル系樹脂や、これらの(メタ)アクリル酸エステルを2種類以上用いた共重合樹脂が好ましく用いられる。また、これらの樹脂には、極性モノマーが共重合されている。極性モノマーとしては、例えば、(メタ)アクリル酸、(メタ)アクリル酸2-ヒドロキシプロピル、(メタ)アクリル酸2-ヒドロキシエチル、(メタ)アクリルアミド、2-N,N-ジメチルアミノエチル(メタ)アクリレート、及びグリシジル(メタ)アクリレートといったカルボキシル基、水酸基、アミド基、アミノ基,及びエポキシ基等の極性官能基を有するモノマーが挙げられる。また、粘着剤には、通常、アクリル系樹脂とともに架橋剤が配合されている。 The pressure-sensitive adhesive layer formed from the acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive is not particularly limited, but includes butyl (meth) acrylate, ethyl (meth) acrylate, isooctyl (meth) acrylate, and (meth) acrylic acid. (Meth) acrylate resins such as 2-ethylhexyl and copolymer resins using two or more of these (meth) acrylates are preferably used. In addition, a polar monomer is copolymerized in these resins. Examples of the polar monomer include (meth) acrylic acid, 2-hydroxypropyl (meth) acrylate, 2-hydroxyethyl (meth) acrylate, (meth) acrylamide, 2-N, N-dimethylaminoethyl (meth) Monomers having polar functional groups such as carboxyl groups, hydroxyl groups, amide groups, amino groups, and epoxy groups, such as acrylates and glycidyl (meth) acrylates, may be mentioned. In addition, a crosslinking agent is usually blended into the adhesive together with the acrylic resin.
 粘着剤にはこの他、各種の添加剤が配合されていてもよい。好適な添加剤として、シランカップリング剤や帯電防止剤がある。シランカップリング剤は、ガラスとの接着力を高めるうえで有効である。帯電防止剤は、静電気の発生を低減又は防止するうえで有効である。 In addition, various additives may be blended in the adhesive. Suitable additives include silane coupling agents and antistatic agents. The silane coupling agent is effective in increasing the adhesion to glass. Antistatic agents are effective in reducing or preventing the generation of static electricity.
 すくなくとも一方の粘着剤の厚みは、3~50μmとすることが好ましい。さらに好ましくは、3~30μmである。 厚 み At least one of the adhesives preferably has a thickness of 3 to 50 μm. More preferably, it is 3 to 30 μm.
 粘着剤層に導電性を持たせる場合には、その抵抗値は適宜選択されればよいが、例えば1×10~1×1011Ω/□の範囲であることが好ましい。 When the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer has conductivity, its resistance value may be appropriately selected, but is preferably, for example, in the range of 1 × 10 9 to 1 × 10 11 Ω / □.
 円偏光板に形成する前記粘着剤層の形成方法は、公知の方法により行うことができる。 The method of forming the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer formed on the circularly polarizing plate can be performed by a known method.
(積層体)
 本発明の円偏光板に、後述のウインドウや、後述のタッチセンサを積層させることで、積層体を得ることができる。ウインドウは、後述のものの他、ガラスを使用することもできる。積層体としては、円偏光板とタッチセンサとを備える積層体、円偏光板とウインドウとを備える積層体、又は、円偏光板とタッチセンサとウインドウとを備える積層体が挙げられる。円偏光板とタッチセンサとウインドウとを備える積層体は、ウインドウ、タッチセンサ、及び円偏光板がこの順に積層されていてもよいし、ウインドウ、円偏光板、及びタッチセンサがこの順に積層されていてもよい。
(Laminate)
A laminate can be obtained by laminating a window or a touch sensor described later on the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention. The window may be made of glass, other than those described below. Examples of the laminate include a laminate including a circularly polarizing plate and a touch sensor, a laminate including a circularly polarizing plate and a window, or a laminate including a circularly polarizing plate, a touch sensor, and a window. In the laminate including the circularly polarizing plate, the touch sensor, and the window, the window, the touch sensor, and the circularly polarizing plate may be stacked in this order, or the window, the circularly polarizing plate, and the touch sensor may be stacked in this order. You may.
(画像表示装置)
 本発明の画像表示装置は、本発明の円偏光板又は積層体を有することを特徴とする。
例えば、前記粘着剤層を介して円偏光板は画像表示素子に積層され得る。
(Image display device)
An image display device according to the present invention includes the circularly polarizing plate or the laminate according to the present invention.
For example, a circularly polarizing plate can be laminated on the image display device via the pressure-sensitive adhesive layer.
 画像表示装置としての種類は問わず公知のものが使用できる。例えば、有機EL表示装置に本発明の円偏光板が好適に用いることができる。とくに、フレキシブル有機EL表示装置の反射防止偏光板として好適に用いることができる。 公 知 Any known image display device can be used. For example, the circularly polarizing plate of the present invention can be suitably used for an organic EL display device. In particular, it can be suitably used as an antireflection polarizing plate of a flexible organic EL display device.
(フレキシブル画像表示装置)
 フレキシブル画像表示装置は、フレキシブル画像表示装置用積層体と、有機EL表示パネルとを含み、有機EL表示パネルに対して視認側にフレキシブル画像表示装置用積層体が配置され、折り曲げ可能に構成されている。フレキシブル画像表示装置用積層体としては、ウインドウ、円偏光板、タッチセンサを含有していてもよく、それらの積層順は任意であるが、視認側からウインドウ、円偏光板、タッチセンサ又はウインドウ、タッチセンサ、円偏光板の順に積層されていることが好ましい。タッチセンサの視認側に円偏光板が存在すると、タッチセンサのパターンが視認されにくくなり表示画像の視認性が良くなるので好ましい。それぞれの部材は接着剤、粘着剤等を用いて積層することができる。
また、前記ウインドウ、円偏光板、タッチセンサのいずれかの層に遮光パターンを具備することができる。
(Flexible image display device)
The flexible image display device includes a laminate for a flexible image display device and an organic EL display panel, and the laminate for a flexible image display device is arranged on the viewing side with respect to the organic EL display panel, and is configured to be bendable. I have. The laminate for a flexible image display device may include a window, a circularly polarizing plate, and a touch sensor, and the order of lamination thereof is arbitrary, but a window, a circularly polarizing plate, a touch sensor or a window from the viewing side, It is preferable that the touch sensor and the circularly polarizing plate are stacked in this order. The presence of the circularly polarizing plate on the viewing side of the touch sensor is preferable because the pattern of the touch sensor is hardly viewed and the visibility of the displayed image is improved. Each member can be laminated using an adhesive, a pressure-sensitive adhesive or the like.
Further, a light-shielding pattern may be provided on any one of the window, the circularly polarizing plate, and the touch sensor.
(ウインドウ)
 ウインドウは、フレキシブル画像表示装置の視認側に配置され、その他の構成要素を外部からの衝撃又は温湿度等の環境変化から保護する役割を担っている。従来このような保護層としてはガラスが使用されてきたが、フレキシブル画像表示装置におけるウインドウはガラスのようにリジッドで堅いものではなく、フレキシブルな特性を有する。前記ウインドウは、フレキシブルな透明基材からなり、少なくとも一面にハードコート層を含んでいてもよい。
(Window)
The window is disposed on the viewing side of the flexible image display device, and has a role of protecting other components from external impact or environmental changes such as temperature and humidity. Conventionally, glass has been used as such a protective layer. However, a window in a flexible image display device is not rigid and rigid like glass, and has flexible characteristics. The window may be made of a flexible transparent substrate, and may include a hard coat layer on at least one surface.
 ウインドウに用いる透明基材は、可視光線の透過率が70%以上、好ましくは80%以上である。前記透明基材は、透明性のある高分子フィルムなら、どのようなものでも使用可能である。具体的には、ポリエチレン、ポリプロピレン、ポリメチルペンテン、ノルボルネン又はシクロオレフィンを含む単量体の単位を有するシクロオレフィン系誘導体等のポリオレフィン類、ジアセチルセルロース、トリアセチルセルロース、プロピオニルセルロース等の(変性)セルロース類、メチルメタクリレート(共)重合体等のアクリル類、スチレン(共)重合体等のポリスチレン類、アクリロニトリル・ブタジエン・スチレン共重合体類、アクリロニトリル・スチレン共重合体類、エチレン‐酢酸ビニル共重合体類、ポリ塩化ビニル類、ポリ塩化ビニリデン類、ポリエチレンテレフタレート、ポリブチレンテレフタレート、ポリエチレンナフタレート、ポリカーボネート、ポリアリレート等のポリエステル類、ナイロン等のポリアミド類、ポリイミド類、ポリアミドイミド類、ポリエーテルイミド類、ポリエーテルスルホン類、ポリスルホン類、ポリビニルアルコール類、ポリビニルアセタール類、ポリウレタン類、エポキシ樹脂類等の高分子で形成されたフィルムであってもよい。これらの高分子はそれぞれ単独又は2種以上混合して使用することができる。この高分子フィルムは、未延伸、1軸又は2軸延伸フィルムのいずれでもよい。好ましくは、前記記載の透明基材の中でも透明性及び耐熱性に優れたポリアミドフィルム、ポリアミドイミドフィルム又はポリイミドフィルム、ポリエステル系フィルム、オレフィン系フィルム、アクリルフィルム、セルロース系フィルムが好ましい。高分子フィルムの中には、シリカ等の無機粒子、有機微粒子、ゴム粒子等を分散させることも好ましい。さらに、顔料や染料のような着色剤、蛍光増白剤、分散剤、可塑剤、熱安定剤、光安定剤、赤外線吸収剤、紫外線吸収剤、帯電防止剤、酸化防止剤、滑剤、溶剤などの配合剤を含有させてもよい。前記透明基材の厚さは5~200μm、好ましくは、20~100μmである。 透明 The transparent substrate used for the window has a visible light transmittance of 70% or more, preferably 80% or more. As the transparent substrate, any transparent polymer film can be used. Specifically, polyolefins such as polyethylene, polypropylene, polymethylpentene, norbornene or cycloolefin derivatives having a monomer unit containing cycloolefin, and (modified) cellulose such as diacetylcellulose, triacetylcellulose, and propionylcellulose , Acrylics such as methyl methacrylate (co) polymer, polystyrenes such as styrene (co) polymer, acrylonitrile-butadiene-styrene copolymer, acrylonitrile-styrene copolymer, ethylene-vinyl acetate copolymer , Polyvinyl chloride, polyvinylidene chloride, polyethylene terephthalate, polybutylene terephthalate, polyethylene naphthalate, polyesters such as polycarbonate and polyarylate, polyamides such as nylon Polyimides, polyamides imides, polyether imides, polyether sulfones, polysulfones, polyvinyl alcohols, polyvinyl acetals, polyurethanes, may be a film formed of a polymer such as epoxy resins. These polymers can be used alone or in combination of two or more. This polymer film may be an unstretched, uniaxial or biaxially stretched film. Preferably, among the transparent substrates described above, a polyamide film, a polyamideimide film or a polyimide film, a polyester film, an olefin film, an acrylic film, and a cellulose film excellent in transparency and heat resistance are preferable. It is also preferable to disperse inorganic particles such as silica, organic fine particles, and rubber particles in the polymer film. In addition, colorants such as pigments and dyes, fluorescent brighteners, dispersants, plasticizers, heat stabilizers, light stabilizers, infrared absorbers, ultraviolet absorbers, antistatic agents, antioxidants, lubricants, solvents, etc. May be contained. The transparent substrate has a thickness of 5 to 200 μm, preferably 20 to 100 μm.
 前記ウインドウには透明基材の少なくとも一面にハードコート層が設けられていてもよい。ハードコート層の厚さは特に限定されず、例えば、2~100μmであってもよい。
前記ハードコート層の厚さがこのような範囲であれば、十分な耐擦傷性を確保し、耐屈曲性に優れるという効果がある。また、硬化収縮によるカール発生を低くすることもできる。
The window may be provided with a hard coat layer on at least one surface of the transparent substrate. The thickness of the hard coat layer is not particularly limited, and may be, for example, 2 to 100 μm.
When the thickness of the hard coat layer is within such a range, there is an effect that sufficient abrasion resistance is ensured and excellent flex resistance. Further, curl generation due to curing shrinkage can be reduced.
 前記ハードコート層は、活性エネルギー線あるいは熱エネルギーを照射して架橋構造を形成する反応性材料を含むハードコート組成物の硬化により形成することができる。中でも、活性エネルギー線硬化によるものが好ましい。活性エネルギー線とは、活性種を発生する化合物を分解して活性種を発生させることができるエネルギー線と定義される。活性エネルギー線としては、可視光、紫外線、赤外線、X線、α線、β線、γ線及び電子線などを挙げることができる。紫外線が特に好ましい。前記ハードコート組成物は、ラジカル重合性化合物及びカチオン重合性化合物の少なくとも1種の重合物を含有する。 The hard coat layer can be formed by curing a hard coat composition containing a reactive material that forms a crosslinked structure by irradiating active energy rays or thermal energy. Above all, those based on active energy ray curing are preferable. An active energy ray is defined as an energy ray that can decompose a compound that generates an active species to generate an active species. Examples of the active energy ray include visible light, ultraviolet light, infrared light, X-ray, α-ray, β-ray, γ-ray, and electron beam. Ultraviolet light is particularly preferred. The hard coat composition contains at least one polymer of a radically polymerizable compound and a cationically polymerizable compound.
 前記ラジカル重合性化合物とは、ラジカル重合性基を有する化合物である。前記ラジカル重合性化合物が有するラジカル重合性基としては、ラジカル重合反応を生じ得る官能基であればよく、炭素‐炭素不飽和二重結合を含む基などが挙げられる。具体的には、ビニル基、(メタ)アクリロイル基等が挙げられる。なお、前記ラジカル重合性化合物が2個以上のラジカル重合性基を有する場合、これらのラジカル重合性基はそれぞれ同一であってもよいし、異なっていてもよい。前記ラジカル重合性化合物が1分子中に有するラジカル重合性基の数は、ハードコート層の硬度を向上する点から、2つ以上であることが好ましい。前記ラジカル重合性化合物としては、反応性の高さの点から、中でも(メタ)アクリロイル基を有する化合物が好ましく、1分子中に2~6個の(メタ)アクリロイル基を有する多官能アクリレートモノマーと称される化合物やエポキシ(メタ)アクリレート、ウレタン(メタ)アクリレート、ポリエステル(メタ)アクリレートと称される分子内に数個の(メタ)アクリロイル基を有する分子量が数百から数千のオリゴマーを好ましく使用できる。エポキシ(メタ)アクリレート、ウレタン(メタ)アクリレート及びポリエステル(メタ)アクリレートから選択された1種以上を含むことが好ましい。 The radical polymerizable compound is a compound having a radical polymerizable group. The radically polymerizable group contained in the radically polymerizable compound may be any functional group capable of causing a radical polymerization reaction, and examples thereof include a group containing a carbon-carbon unsaturated double bond. Specific examples include a vinyl group and a (meth) acryloyl group. When the radically polymerizable compound has two or more radically polymerizable groups, these radically polymerizable groups may be the same or different. The number of radically polymerizable groups in one molecule of the radically polymerizable compound is preferably two or more from the viewpoint of improving the hardness of the hard coat layer. As the radical polymerizable compound, a compound having a (meth) acryloyl group is preferable, and a polyfunctional acrylate monomer having 2 to 6 (meth) acryloyl groups in one molecule is preferable. Oligomers having several (meth) acryloyl groups in the molecule called compounds or epoxy (meth) acrylates, urethane (meth) acrylates, and polyester (meth) acrylates are preferred. Can be used. It preferably contains at least one selected from epoxy (meth) acrylate, urethane (meth) acrylate and polyester (meth) acrylate.
 前記カチオン重合性化合物とは、エポキシ基、オキセタニル基、ビニルエーテル基等のカチオン重合性基を有する化合物である。前記カチオン重合性化合物が1分子中に有するカチオン重合性基の数は、ハードコート層の硬度を向上する点から、2つ以上であることが好ましく、更に3つ以上であることが好ましい。また、前記カチオン重合性化合物としては、中でも、カチオン重合性基としてエポキシ基及びオキセタニル基の少なくとも1種を有する化合物が好ましい。エポキシ基、オキセタニル基等の環状エーテル基は、重合反応に伴う収縮が小さいという点から好ましい。また、環状エーテル基のうちエポキシ基を有する化合物は多様な構造の化合物が入手し易く、得られたハードコート層の耐久性に悪影響を与えず、ラジカル重合性化合物との相溶性もコントロールし易いという利点がある。また、環状エーテル基のうちオキセタニル基は、エポキシ基と比較して重合度が高くなりやすく、低毒性であり、得られたハードコート層のカチオン重合性化合物から得られるネットワーク形成速度を早め、ラジカル重合性化合物と混在する領域でも未反応のモノマーを膜中に残さずに独立したネットワークを形成する等の利点がある。 The cationically polymerizable compound is a compound having a cationically polymerizable group such as an epoxy group, an oxetanyl group, and a vinyl ether group. The number of the cationically polymerizable groups contained in one molecule of the cationically polymerizable compound is preferably two or more, and more preferably three or more, from the viewpoint of improving the hardness of the hard coat layer. In addition, as the cationic polymerizable compound, a compound having at least one of an epoxy group and an oxetanyl group as a cationic polymerizable group is preferable. Cyclic ether groups such as an epoxy group and an oxetanyl group are preferable in that shrinkage due to the polymerization reaction is small. Among the cyclic ether groups, compounds having an epoxy group among compounds having various structures are easily available, do not adversely affect the durability of the obtained hard coat layer, and are easy to control the compatibility with the radical polymerizable compound. There is an advantage. The oxetanyl group among the cyclic ether groups is more likely to have a higher degree of polymerization than the epoxy group, is less toxic, hastens the rate of forming a network obtained from the cationically polymerizable compound in the obtained hard coat layer, Even in a region where the polymerizable compound is mixed, there is an advantage that an unreacted monomer is not left in the film and an independent network is formed.
 エポキシ基を有するカチオン重合性化合物としては、例えば、脂環族環を有する多価アルコールのポリグリシジルエーテル又は、シクロヘキセン環、シクロペンテン環含有化合物を、過酸化水素、過酸等の適当な酸化剤でエポキシ化する事によって得られる脂環族エポキシ樹脂;脂肪族多価アルコール、又はそのアルキレンオキサイド付加物のポリグリシジルエーテル、脂肪族長鎖多塩基酸のポリグリシジルエステル、グリシジル(メタ)アクリレートのホモポリマー、コポリマーなどの脂肪族エポキシ樹脂;ビスフェノールA、ビスフェノールFや水添ビスフェノールA等のビスフェノール類、又はそれらのアルキレンオキサイド付加体、カプロラクトン付加体等の誘導体と、エピクロルヒドリンとの反応によって製造されるグリシジルエーテル、及びノボラックエポキシ樹脂等でありビスフェノール類から誘導されるグリシジルエーテル型エポキシ樹脂等が挙げられる。
前記ハードコート組成物には重合開始剤をさらに含むことができる。重合開始剤としては、ラジカル重合開始剤、カチオン重合開始剤、ラジカル及びカチオン重合開始剤等であり、適宜選択して用いることができる。これらの重合開始剤は、活性エネルギー線照射及び加熱の少なくとも一種により分解されて、ラジカルもしくはカチオンを発生してラジカル重合とカチオン重合を進行させるものである。
Examples of the cationically polymerizable compound having an epoxy group include, for example, a polyglycidyl ether of a polyhydric alcohol having an alicyclic ring, or a cyclohexene ring or a cyclopentene ring-containing compound, which is treated with a suitable oxidizing agent such as hydrogen peroxide or peracid. Alicyclic epoxy resin obtained by epoxidation; polyglycidyl ether of aliphatic polyhydric alcohol or its alkylene oxide adduct, polyglycidyl ester of aliphatic long-chain polybasic acid, homopolymer of glycidyl (meth) acrylate, Aliphatic epoxy resins such as copolymers; bisphenols such as bisphenol A, bisphenol F and hydrogenated bisphenol A, or glycidyl ethers produced by reacting derivatives thereof such as alkylene oxide adducts and caprolactone adducts with epichlorohydrin Ether, and novolac epoxy resins such as a and glycidyl ether type epoxy resins derived from bisphenols are exemplified.
The hard coat composition may further include a polymerization initiator. Examples of the polymerization initiator include a radical polymerization initiator, a cationic polymerization initiator, a radical and cationic polymerization initiator, and the like can be appropriately selected and used. These polymerization initiators are decomposed by at least one of active energy ray irradiation and heating to generate radicals or cations, thereby promoting radical polymerization and cationic polymerization.
 ラジカル重合開始剤は、活性エネルギー線照射及び加熱の少なくともいずれかによりラジカル重合を開始させる物質を放出することが可能であればよい。例えば、熱ラジカル重合開始剤としては、過酸化水素、過安息香酸等の有機過酸化物、アゾビスブチロニトリル等のアゾ化合物等があげられる。 The radical polymerization initiator only needs to be capable of releasing a substance that initiates radical polymerization by at least one of irradiation with active energy rays and heating. For example, examples of the thermal radical polymerization initiator include organic peroxides such as hydrogen peroxide and perbenzoic acid, and azo compounds such as azobisbutyronitrile.
 活性エネルギー線ラジカル重合開始剤としては、分子の分解でラジカルが生成されるType1型ラジカル重合開始剤と、3級アミンと共存して水素引き抜き型反応でラジカルを生成するType2型ラジカル重合開始剤があり、それぞれ単独で又は併用して使用することもできる。 Examples of the active energy ray radical polymerization initiator include a Type 1 radical polymerization initiator in which radicals are generated by decomposition of a molecule and a Type 2 radical polymerization initiator in which a radical is generated by a hydrogen abstraction reaction in the presence of a tertiary amine. Yes, they can be used alone or in combination.
 カチオン重合開始剤は、活性エネルギー線照射及び加熱の少なくともいずれかによりカチオン重合を開始させる物質を放出することが可能であればよい。カチオン重合開始剤としては、芳香族ヨードニウム塩、芳香族スルホニウム塩、シクロペンタジエニル鉄(II)錯体等が使用できる。これらは、構造の違いによって活性エネルギー線照射又は加熱のいずれか又はいずれでもカチオン重合を開始することができる。前記重合開始剤は、前記ハードコート組成物全体100重量%に対して0.1~10重量%を含むことができる。前記重合開始剤の含量が0.1重量%未満の場合、硬化を十分に進行させることができず、最終的に得られた塗膜の機械的物性や密着力を具現することが難しく、10重量%を超える場合、硬化収縮による接着力不良や割れ現象及びカール現象が発生することがある。 The cationic polymerization initiator may be any one that can release a substance that initiates cationic polymerization by at least one of irradiation with active energy rays and heating. As the cationic polymerization initiator, an aromatic iodonium salt, an aromatic sulfonium salt, a cyclopentadienyl iron (II) complex and the like can be used. These can initiate cationic polymerization by either or both of irradiation with active energy rays and heating depending on the difference in structure. The polymerization initiator may include 0.1 to 10% by weight based on 100% by weight of the entire hard coat composition. When the content of the polymerization initiator is less than 0.1% by weight, the curing cannot be sufficiently advanced, and it is difficult to realize the mechanical properties and adhesion of the finally obtained coating film. If the content exceeds 10% by weight, poor adhesion, cracking and curling due to curing shrinkage may occur.
 前記ハードコート組成物はさらに溶剤、添加剤からなる群から選択される一つ以上をさらに含むことができる。前記溶剤は、前記重合性化合物及び重合開始剤を溶解又は分散させることができるもので、本技術分野のハードコート組成物の溶剤として知られているものなら制限なく使用することができる。前記添加剤は、無機粒子、レベリング剤、安定剤、界面活性剤、帯電防止剤、潤滑剤、防汚剤などをさらに含むことができる。 The hard coat composition may further include at least one selected from the group consisting of a solvent and an additive. The solvent is capable of dissolving or dispersing the polymerizable compound and the polymerization initiator, and may be used without limitation as long as it is known as a solvent for a hard coat composition in the technical field. The additive may further include inorganic particles, a leveling agent, a stabilizer, a surfactant, an antistatic agent, a lubricant, an antifouling agent, and the like.
(タッチセンサ)
 タッチセンサは入力手段として用いられる。タッチセンサとしては、抵抗膜方式、表面弾性波方式、赤外線方式、電磁誘導方式、静電容量方式等様々な様式が提案されており、いずれの方式でも構わない。中でも静電容量方式が好ましい。静電容量方式タッチセンサは活性領域及び前記活性領域の外郭部に位置する非活性領域に区分される。活性領域は表示パネルで画面が表示される領域(表示部)に対応する領域であって、使用者のタッチが感知される領域であり、非活性領域は表示装置で画面が表示されない領域(非表示部)に対応する領域である。タッチセンサはフレキシブルな特性を有する基板と;前記基板の活性領域に形成された感知パターンと;前記基板の非活性領域に形成され、前記感知パターンとパッド部を介して外部の駆動回路と接続するための各センシングラインを含むことができる。フレキシブルな特性を有する基板としては、前記ウインドウの透明基板と同様の材料が使用できる。タッチセンサの基板は、靱性が2,000MPa%以上のものがタッチセンサのクラック抑制の面から好ましい。より好ましくは靱性が2,000MPa%~30,000MPa%であってもよい。
(Touch sensor)
The touch sensor is used as an input unit. Various types of touch sensors have been proposed, such as a resistive film type, a surface acoustic wave type, an infrared type, an electromagnetic induction type, and a capacitance type, and any type may be used. Among them, the capacitance type is preferable. The capacitive touch sensor is divided into an active area and a non-active area located outside the active area. The active area is an area corresponding to an area (display unit) where a screen is displayed on the display panel, and is an area where a user's touch is sensed. Display area). The touch sensor has a flexible substrate; a sensing pattern formed on an active region of the substrate; a touch pattern formed on an inactive region of the substrate, and is connected to an external driving circuit through the sensing pattern and a pad unit. For each sensing line. The same material as the transparent substrate of the window can be used as the substrate having flexible characteristics. The substrate of the touch sensor preferably has a toughness of 2,000 MPa% or more from the viewpoint of suppressing cracks in the touch sensor. More preferably, the toughness may be from 2,000 MPa to 30,000 MPa%.
 前記感知パターンは、第1方向に形成された第1パターン及び第2方向に形成された第2パターンを備えることができる。第1パターンと第2パターンは互いに異なる方向に配置される。第1パターン及び第2パターンは、同一層に形成され、タッチされる地点を感知するためには、それぞれのパターンが電気的に接続されなければならない。第1パターンは各単位パターンが継ぎ手を介して互いに接続された形態であるが、第2パターンは各単位パターンがアイランド形態に互いに分離された構造になっているので、第2パターンを電気的に接続するためには別途のブリッジ電極が必要である。感知パターンは周知の透明電極素材を適用することができる。例えば、インジウムスズ酸化物(ITO)、インジウム亜鉛酸化物(IZO)、亜鉛酸化物(ZnO)、インジウム亜鉛スズ酸化物(IZTO)、カドミウムスズ酸化物(CTO)、PEDOT(poly(3,4―ethylenedioxythiophene))、炭素ナノチューブ(CNT)、グラフェン、金属ワイヤなどを挙げることができ、これらは単独又は2種以上混合して使用することができる。好ましくはITOを使用することができる。金属ワイヤに使用される金属は特に限定されず、例えば、銀、金、アルミニウム、銅、鉄、ニッケル、チタン、テルル、クロムなどを挙げることができる。これらは単独又は2種以上混合して使用することができる。 The sensing pattern may include a first pattern formed in a first direction and a second pattern formed in a second direction. The first pattern and the second pattern are arranged in different directions. The first pattern and the second pattern are formed on the same layer, and must be electrically connected to each other in order to detect a touched point. The first pattern is a form in which each unit pattern is connected to each other via a joint, whereas the second pattern is a structure in which each unit pattern is separated from each other in an island form. A separate bridge electrode is required for connection. As the sensing pattern, a known transparent electrode material can be applied. For example, indium tin oxide (ITO), indium zinc oxide (IZO), zinc oxide (ZnO), indium zinc tin oxide (IZTO), cadmium tin oxide (CTO), PEDOT (poly (3,4- (ethylenedioxythiophene)), carbon nanotubes (CNT), graphene, metal wires, and the like, and these can be used alone or in combination of two or more. Preferably, ITO can be used. The metal used for the metal wire is not particularly limited, and examples thereof include silver, gold, aluminum, copper, iron, nickel, titanium, tellurium, and chromium. These can be used alone or in combination of two or more.
 ブリッジ電極は感知パターン上部に絶縁層を介して前記絶縁層上部に形成することができ、基板上にブリッジ電極が形成されており、その上に絶縁層及び感知パターンを形成することができる。前記ブリッジ電極は感知パターンと同じ素材で形成することもでき、モリブデン、銀、アルミニウム、銅、パラジウム、金、白金、亜鉛、スズ、チタン又はこれらのうちの2種以上の合金などの金属で形成することもできる。第1パターンと第2パターンは電気的に絶縁されなければならないので、感知パターンとブリッジ電極の間には絶縁層が形成される。絶縁層は第1パターンの継ぎ手とブリッジ電極の間にのみ形成することもでき、感知パターンを覆う層の構造に形成することもできる。後者の場合は、ブリッジ電極は絶縁層に形成されたコンタクトホールを介して第2パターンを接続することができる。前記タッチセンサはパターンが形成されたパターン領域と 、パターンが形成されていない非パターン領域間の透過率の差、具体的には、これらの領域における屈折率の差によって誘発される光透過率の差を適切に補償するための手段として基板と電極の間に光学調節層をさらに含むことができ、前記光学調節層は無機絶縁物質又は有機絶縁物質を含むことができる。光学調節層は光硬化性有機バインダー及び溶剤を含む光硬化組成物を基板上にコーティングして形成することができる。前記光硬化組成物は無機粒子をさらに含むことができる。前記無機粒子によって光学調節層の屈折率が上昇することができる。 The bridge electrode may be formed on the insulating layer above the sensing pattern with an insulating layer interposed therebetween. The bridge electrode is formed on the substrate, and the insulating layer and the sensing pattern may be formed thereon. The bridge electrode may be formed of the same material as the sensing pattern, and may be formed of a metal such as molybdenum, silver, aluminum, copper, palladium, gold, platinum, zinc, tin, titanium, or an alloy of two or more of these. You can also. Since the first and second patterns must be electrically insulated, an insulating layer is formed between the sensing pattern and the bridge electrode. The insulating layer may be formed only between the joint of the first pattern and the bridge electrode, or may be formed in a layer structure covering the sensing pattern. In the latter case, the bridge electrode can connect the second pattern through a contact hole formed in the insulating layer. The touch sensor has a difference in transmittance between a pattern region where a pattern is formed and, a non-pattern region where a pattern is not formed, specifically, a light transmittance induced by a difference in refractive index in these regions. As a means for appropriately compensating for the difference, an optical adjustment layer may be further included between the substrate and the electrode, and the optical adjustment layer may include an inorganic insulating material or an organic insulating material. The optical control layer can be formed by coating a photocurable composition containing a photocurable organic binder and a solvent on a substrate. The photocurable composition may further include inorganic particles. The refractive index of the optical control layer can be increased by the inorganic particles.
 前記光硬化性有機バインダーは、例えば、アクリレート系単量体、スチレン系単量体、カルボン酸系単量体などの各単量体の共重合体を含むことができる。前記光硬化性有機バインダーは、例えば、エポキシ基含有繰り返し単位、アクリレート繰り返し単位、カルボン酸繰り返し単位等の互いに異なる各繰り返し単位を含む共重合体であってもよい。前記無機粒子は、例えば、ジルコニア粒子、チタニア粒子、アルミナ粒子などを含むことができる。 前記光硬化組成物は、光重合開始剤、重合性モノマー、硬化補助剤などの各添加剤をさらに含むこともできる。 The photocurable organic binder may include, for example, a copolymer of monomers such as an acrylate monomer, a styrene monomer, and a carboxylic acid monomer. The photocurable organic binder may be a copolymer containing different repeating units such as an epoxy group-containing repeating unit, an acrylate repeating unit, and a carboxylic acid repeating unit. The inorganic particles may include, for example, zirconia particles, titania particles, alumina particles, and the like. The photocurable composition may further include additives such as a photopolymerization initiator, a polymerizable monomer, and a curing aid.
 前記フレキシブル画像表示装置用積層体を形成する各層(ウインドウ、円偏光板、タッチセンサ)は接着剤によって積層することができる。接着剤としては、水系接着剤、有機溶剤系、無溶剤系接着剤、固体接着剤、溶剤揮散型接着剤、湿気硬化型接着剤、加熱硬化型接着剤、嫌気硬化型、活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤、硬化剤混合型接着剤、熱溶融型接着剤、感圧型接着剤(粘着剤)、再湿型接着剤等汎用に使用されているものが使用できる。中でも水系接着剤、活性エネルギー線硬化型接着剤、粘着剤がよくもちいられる。接着剤層の厚さは、求められる接着力等に応じて適宜調節することができ、0.01μm~500μm、好ましくは0.1μm~300μmであり、前記フレキシブル画像表示装置用積層体には複数存在するがそれぞれの厚み種類は同じであっても異なっていてもよい。 層 Each layer (window, circularly polarizing plate, touch sensor) forming the laminate for a flexible image display device can be laminated with an adhesive. Adhesives include water-based adhesives, organic solvent-based adhesives, solvent-free adhesives, solid adhesives, solvent volatile adhesives, moisture-curable adhesives, heat-curable adhesives, anaerobic-curable adhesives, and active energy ray-curable adhesives. General-purpose adhesives such as adhesives, hardener-mixed adhesives, hot-melt adhesives, pressure-sensitive adhesives (adhesives), and rewetting adhesives can be used. Among them, water-based adhesives, active energy ray-curable adhesives, and pressure-sensitive adhesives are often used. The thickness of the adhesive layer can be appropriately adjusted according to the required adhesive strength and the like, and is 0.01 μm to 500 μm, preferably 0.1 μm to 300 μm. Although present, the thickness types may be the same or different.
(遮光パターン)
 前記遮光パターンは、フレキシブル画像表示装置のベゼル又はハウジングの少なくとも一部として適用することができる。遮光パターンによって前記フレキシブル画像表示装置の辺縁部に配置される配線が隠されて視認されにくくすることで、画像の視認性が向上する。前記遮光パターンは単層又は複層の形態であってもよい。遮光パターンのカラーは特に制限されることはなく、黒色、白色、金属色などの多様なカラーを有する。遮光パターンはカラーを具現するための顔料と、アクリル系樹脂、エステル系樹脂、エポキシ系樹脂、ポリウレタン、シリコーンなどの高分子で形成することができる。これらの単独又は2種類以上の混合物で使用することもできる。前記遮光パターンは、印刷、リソグラフィ、インクジェットなど各種の方法にて形成することができる。遮光パターンの厚さは1μm~100μmであってもよく、好ましくは2μm~50μmでる。また、光パターンの厚み方向に傾斜等の形状を付与することも好ましい。
(Shading pattern)
The light-shielding pattern can be applied as at least a part of a bezel or a housing of the flexible image display device. The visibility of the image is improved by concealing the wiring arranged on the peripheral portion of the flexible image display device by the light-shielding pattern so that the wiring is difficult to see. The light-shielding pattern may be in the form of a single layer or multiple layers. The color of the light-shielding pattern is not particularly limited, and has various colors such as black, white, and metal. The light-shielding pattern can be formed of a pigment for realizing a color and a polymer such as an acrylic resin, an ester resin, an epoxy resin, polyurethane, or silicone. These can be used alone or in a mixture of two or more. The light-shielding pattern can be formed by various methods such as printing, lithography, and inkjet. The thickness of the light-shielding pattern may be 1 μm to 100 μm, preferably 2 μm to 50 μm. It is also preferable to provide a shape such as inclination in the thickness direction of the optical pattern.
 以下、実施例を示して本発明をさらに具体的に説明するが、本発明はこれらの例によって限定されるものではない。例中、含有量ないし使用量を表す部及び%は、特記ないかぎり重量基準である。なお、以下の例における各物性の測定は、次の方法で行った。 Hereinafter, the present invention will be described more specifically with reference to examples, but the present invention is not limited to these examples. In the examples, parts and percentages representing the content or the use amount are based on weight unless otherwise specified. In addition, the measurement of each physical property in the following examples was performed by the following method.
(1)厚さの測定:
 株式会社ニコン製のデジタルマイクロメーター“MH-15M”を用いて測定した。
(1) Measurement of thickness:
The measurement was performed using a digital micrometer “MH-15M” manufactured by Nikon Corporation.
(2)面内レターデーション及び厚み方向レターデーションの測定:
 王子計測機器株式会社製の平行ニコル回転法を原理とする位相差計“KOBRA(登録商標)-WPR”を用い、23℃の温度において、各波長での面内レターデーション及び厚み方向レターデーションを測定した。
(2) Measurement of in-plane retardation and thickness direction retardation:
Using a phase difference meter “KOBRA (registered trademark) -WPR” made by Oji Scientific Instruments based on the parallel Nicol rotation method, in-plane retardation and thickness direction retardation at each wavelength at 23 ° C. It was measured.
(3)実在異物数
 実施例及び比較例で得られた円偏光板を、微分干渉顕微鏡(OLYMPUS LG-PS2)を用いて倍率50倍で観測し、認識される異物数を測定した。
(3) Number of Real Foreign Substances The circularly polarizing plates obtained in Examples and Comparative Examples were observed at a magnification of 50 using a differential interference microscope (OLYMPUS LG-PS2), and the number of recognized foreign substances was measured.
(4)表示欠陥数
 デジタル光学顕微鏡(株式会社キーエンス製 デジタルマイクロスコープVHX-500)を用いて、倍率100倍で表示欠陥数を観測した。具体的には、実施例及び比較例で得られた円偏光板を顕微鏡に配置し、後述の製造例5で作製した円偏光板を検査用偏光板として配置した疑似的クロスニコル状態で観測を行った。観測された輝点の数を表示欠陥数とした。
(4) Number of Display Defects The number of display defects was observed at a magnification of 100 times using a digital optical microscope (Digital Microscope VHX-500 manufactured by Keyence Corporation). Specifically, the circularly polarizing plates obtained in the examples and comparative examples were placed in a microscope, and observation was performed in a pseudo crossed Nicols state in which the circularly polarizing plates prepared in Production Example 5 described below were placed as inspection polarizing plates. went. The number of observed bright spots was defined as the number of display defects.
 [製造例1]偏光フィルムの作製
 厚み30μmのポリビニルアルコールフィルム(平均重合度約2400、ケン化度99.9モル%以上)を、乾式延伸により約4倍に一軸延伸し、さらに緊張状態を保ったまま、40℃の純水に40秒間浸漬した後、ヨウ素/ヨウ化カリウム/水の重量比が0.052/5.7/100の水溶液に28℃で30秒間浸漬して染色処理を行った。その後、ヨウ化カリウム/ホウ酸/水の重量比が11.0/6.2/100の水溶液に70℃で120秒間浸漬した。引き続き、8℃の純水で15秒間洗浄した後、300Nの張力で保持した状態で、60℃で50秒間、次いで75℃で20秒間乾燥して、ポリビニルアルコールフィルムにヨウ素が吸着配向している厚み12μmの偏光フィルムを得た。
[Production Example 1] Production of polarizing film A 30 μm-thick polyvinyl alcohol film (average degree of polymerization: about 2400, degree of saponification of 99.9 mol% or more) was uniaxially stretched about 4 times by dry stretching, and the tension was further maintained. After immersion in pure water at 40 ° C. for 40 seconds, dyeing treatment was performed by immersing in an aqueous solution of iodine / potassium iodide / water having a weight ratio of 0.052 / 5.7 / 100 at 28 ° C. for 30 seconds. Was. Then, it was immersed in an aqueous solution of potassium iodide / boric acid / water having a weight ratio of 11.0 / 6.2 / 100 at 70 ° C. for 120 seconds. Successively, after washing with pure water at 8 ° C. for 15 seconds, while maintaining the tension at 300 N, the film was dried at 60 ° C. for 50 seconds and then at 75 ° C. for 20 seconds, and iodine was adsorbed and oriented on the polyvinyl alcohol film. A polarizing film having a thickness of 12 μm was obtained.
[製造例2]位相差フィルムAの作製
 ポリビニルアルコール(ポリビニルアルコール1000完全ケン化型、和光純薬工業株式会社製)の2質量%水溶液を配向膜形成用組成物とした。
 以下に示す重合性液晶化合物A、及び重合性液晶化合物Bを90:10の質量比で混合した混合物に対して、レベリング剤(F-556;DIC社製)を1.0部、及び重合開始剤である2-ジメチルアミノ-2-ベンジル-1-(4-モルホリノフェニル)ブタン-1-オン(「イルガキュア369(Irg369)」、BASFジャパン株式会社製)を6部添加した。
 さらに、固形分濃度が13%となるようにN-メチル-2-ピロリドン(NMP)を添加し、80℃で1時間攪拌することにより、液晶組成物を得た。
 重合性液晶化合物Aは特開2010-31223号公報に記載の方法で製造した。また、重合性液晶化合物Bは、特開2009-173893号公報に記載の方法に準じて製造した。以下にそれぞれの分子構造を示す。
[重合性液晶化合物A]
[Production Example 2] Production of retardation film A A 2% by mass aqueous solution of polyvinyl alcohol (polyvinyl alcohol 1000 completely saponified type, manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was used as a composition for forming an alignment film.
To a mixture of the following polymerizable liquid crystal compound A and polymerizable liquid crystal compound B at a mass ratio of 90:10, 1.0 part of a leveling agent (F-556; manufactured by DIC), and polymerization initiation 6 parts of an agent, 2-dimethylamino-2-benzyl-1- (4-morpholinophenyl) butan-1-one ("Irgacure 369 (Irg369)", manufactured by BASF Japan Ltd.) was added.
Further, N-methyl-2-pyrrolidone (NMP) was added so that the solid content concentration became 13%, and the mixture was stirred at 80 ° C. for 1 hour to obtain a liquid crystal composition.
Polymerizable liquid crystal compound A was produced by the method described in JP-A-2010-31223. The polymerizable liquid crystal compound B was produced according to the method described in JP-A-2009-173893. The respective molecular structures are shown below.
[Polymerizable liquid crystal compound A]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082
 
[重合性液晶化合物B]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000082

[Polymerizable liquid crystal compound B]
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083


 〔支持基材、配向膜、配向液晶硬化膜からなる積層体の製造〕
 支持基材として50μm厚のシクロオレフィン系フィルム〔日本ゼオン(株)製の商品名「ZF-14-50」〕上にコロナ処理を実施した後、配向膜形成用組成物をバーコーターで塗布し、60℃で1分間、さらに80℃で3分乾燥し、厚み89nmの膜を形成した。
 続いて、得られた膜の表面にラビング処理を施し配向膜を形成した。ラビング処理は、半自動ラビング装置(商品名:LQ-008型、常陽工学株式会社製)を用いて、布(商品名:YA-20-RW、吉川化工株式会社製)によって、押し込み量0.15mm、回転数500rpm、16.7mm/sの条件で行った。その後、配向膜のラビング処理をされた面に圧縮エアーを吹き付けた。なお、ラビング処理の方向は、偏光フィルムに貼り合わせる際に偏光フィルムの吸収軸の方向に対して視認側から見て反時計回りに45°方向となるようにした。
 次いで、配向膜に、液晶組成物を、バーコーターを用いて塗布し、120℃で1分間乾燥した後、高圧水銀ランプ〔ウシオ電機(株) の商品名:「ユニキュアVB-15201BY-A」〕を用いて、紫外線を照射(窒素雰囲気下、波長365nmにおける積算光量:500mJ/cm)することにより、配向液晶硬化膜を形成し、基材、配向膜及び位相差フィルムからなる積層体を得た。
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-C000083


[Production of laminated body composed of support base material, alignment film, and alignment liquid crystal cured film]
After performing a corona treatment on a cycloolefin-based film (trade name “ZF-14-50” manufactured by Zeon Corporation) having a thickness of 50 μm as a supporting base material, a composition for forming an alignment film is applied using a bar coater. And dried at 60 ° C. for 1 minute and further at 80 ° C. for 3 minutes to form a film having a thickness of 89 nm.
Subsequently, a rubbing treatment was performed on the surface of the obtained film to form an alignment film. The rubbing treatment was performed using a semi-automatic rubbing device (trade name: LQ-008 type, manufactured by Joyo Engineering Co., Ltd.) and using a cloth (trade name: YA-20-RW, manufactured by Yoshikawa Kako Co., Ltd.) with a pushing amount of 0.15 mm. The rotation was performed at 500 rpm and at a condition of 16.7 mm / s. Thereafter, compressed air was blown on the rubbed surface of the alignment film. The direction of the rubbing treatment was set to be 45 ° counterclockwise when viewed from the viewing side with respect to the direction of the absorption axis of the polarizing film when the rubbing treatment was performed.
Next, the liquid crystal composition is applied to the alignment film using a bar coater and dried at 120 ° C. for 1 minute, and then a high-pressure mercury lamp [trade name of Ushio Inc .: “Unicure VB-15201BY-A”] UV irradiation (integrated light quantity at a wavelength of 365 nm in a nitrogen atmosphere: 500 mJ / cm 2 ) to form an alignment liquid crystal cured film and obtain a laminate comprising a substrate, an alignment film and a retardation film Was.
 前記方法にて製造した位相差フィルムのRe(λ)は、粘着剤を介してガラスに貼合した後、支持基材であるシクロオレフィン系フィルムを剥離した(このシクロオレフィン系フィルムを剥離して得られたフィルムを「位相差フィルムA」とする)後に測定した。得られた位相差フィルムAの膜厚をレーザー顕微鏡で測定したところ、膜厚は2.1μmであった。各波長における位相差値Re(λ)を測定結果は、Re(450)=121nm、Re(550)=142nm、Re(650)=146nmであった。Re(550)が90~190nmの範囲内であり、λ/4板として機能するものであった。Re(450)/Re(550)=0.85、Re(650)/Re(550)=1.03であり、式(α)及び式(β)の関係を満たすものであった。加えて、位相差フィルムAの表面には高さ0.4μm以上の突出部は認められなかったことから、実質的に平坦であることを確認した。 Re (λ) of the retardation film produced by the above method was obtained by laminating a cycloolefin-based film as a supporting base material after laminating to a glass via an adhesive (by peeling this cycloolefin-based film, The resulting film was referred to as “retardation film A”). When the thickness of the obtained retardation film A was measured with a laser microscope, the thickness was 2.1 μm. As a result of measuring the phase difference value Re (λ) at each wavelength, Re (450) = 121 nm, Re (550) = 142 nm, and Re (650) = 146 nm. Re (550) was in the range of 90 to 190 nm, and functioned as a λ / 4 plate. Re (450) / Re (550) = 0.85 and Re (650) / Re (550) = 1.03, which satisfied the relationship represented by the expressions (α) and (β). In addition, no protrusion having a height of 0.4 μm or more was found on the surface of the retardation film A, and it was confirmed that the film was substantially flat.
[製造例3]位相差フィルムBの作製
 ポリビニルアルコール(ポリビニルアルコール1000完全ケン化型、和光純薬工業株式会社製)の2質量%水溶液を配向膜形成用組成物とした。
[Production Example 3] Production of retardation film B A 2% by mass aqueous solution of polyvinyl alcohol (polyvinyl alcohol 1000, completely saponified, manufactured by Wako Pure Chemical Industries, Ltd.) was used as a composition for forming an alignment film.
 次に、ネマチック液晶相を示す重合性液晶(BASF社製、商品名PaliocolorLC242)10gと、当該重合性液晶化合物に対する光重合開始剤(チバスペシャリティーケミカルズ社製、商品名イルガキュア(登録商標)907、ベンゾトリアゾール系紫外線吸収剤1%含有)0.5gとを、トルエン40gに溶解して、液晶組成物を調製した。 Next, 10 g of a polymerizable liquid crystal exhibiting a nematic liquid crystal phase (manufactured by BASF, trade name Paliocolor LC242) and a photopolymerization initiator for the polymerizable liquid crystal compound (manufactured by Ciba Specialty Chemicals, trade name Irgacure (registered trademark) 907) 0.5 g of a benzotriazole-based ultraviolet absorber (containing 1%) was dissolved in 40 g of toluene to prepare a liquid crystal composition.
 支持基材として50μm厚のシクロオレフィン系フィルム〔日本ゼオン(株)製の商品名「ZF-14-50」〕上にコロナ処理を実施した後、配向膜形成用組成物をバーコーターで塗布し、60℃で1分間、さらに80℃で3分乾燥し、厚み95nmの膜を形成した。
 続いて、得られた膜の表面にラビング処理を施し配向膜を形成した。ラビング処理は、半自動ラビング装置(商品名:LQ-008型、常陽工学株式会社製)を用いて、布(商品名:YA-20-RW、吉川化工株式会社製)によって、押し込み量0.15mm、回転数500rpm、16.7mm/sの条件で行った。なお、ラビング処理の方向は、偏光フィルムに貼り合わせる際に偏光フィルムの吸収軸の方向に対して視認側から見て反時計回りに45°方向となるようにした。
After performing a corona treatment on a cycloolefin-based film (trade name “ZF-14-50” manufactured by Zeon Corporation) having a thickness of 50 μm as a supporting base material, a composition for forming an alignment film is applied using a bar coater. And dried at 60 ° C. for 1 minute and further at 80 ° C. for 3 minutes to form a film having a thickness of 95 nm.
Subsequently, a rubbing treatment was performed on the surface of the obtained film to form an alignment film. The rubbing treatment was performed using a semi-automatic rubbing device (trade name: LQ-008 type, manufactured by Joyo Engineering Co., Ltd.) and using a cloth (trade name: YA-20-RW, manufactured by Yoshikawa Kako Co., Ltd.) with a pushing amount of 0.15 mm. The rotation was performed at 500 rpm and at a condition of 16.7 mm / s. The direction of the rubbing treatment was set to be 45 ° counterclockwise when viewed from the viewing side with respect to the direction of the absorption axis of the polarizing film when the rubbing treatment was performed.
 次いで、この配向膜上に、液晶組成物を、バーコーターを用いて塗布し、100℃で1分間乾燥した。その後、高圧水銀ランプを用いて、紫外線を照射(窒素雰囲気下、波長365nmにおける積算光量:1200mJ/cm)することにより、この配向膜上に位相差フィルムBを形成した。得られた位相差フィルムBの膜厚をレーザー顕微鏡で測定したところ、膜厚は973nmであった。位相差値を測定したところ、Re(550)=135nmであり、配向角は前記TACの長手方向に対して75°であった。また、波長450nmならびに波長650nmの位相差値を測定したところ、Re(450)=145nm、Re(650)=132nmであった。Re(450)/Re(550)=1.07,Re(650)/Re(550)=0.98であり、式(α)及び式(β)の関係を満たすものではなかった。位相差フィルムBの表面には高さ0.4μm以上の突出部が多数認められ、実質的に平坦ではなかった。 Next, the liquid crystal composition was applied on the alignment film using a bar coater, and dried at 100 ° C. for 1 minute. Thereafter, a retardation film B was formed on the alignment film by irradiating ultraviolet rays (in a nitrogen atmosphere, integrated light quantity at a wavelength of 365 nm: 1200 mJ / cm 2 ) using a high-pressure mercury lamp. When the thickness of the obtained retardation film B was measured with a laser microscope, the thickness was 973 nm. When the retardation value was measured, Re (550) = 135 nm, and the orientation angle was 75 ° with respect to the longitudinal direction of the TAC. Further, when the retardation values at the wavelengths of 450 nm and 650 nm were measured, Re (450) = 145 nm and Re (650) = 132 nm. Re (450) / Re (550) = 1.07 and Re (650) / Re (550) = 0.98, which did not satisfy the relationship of the formulas (α) and (β). Many projections having a height of 0.4 μm or more were observed on the surface of the retardation film B, and were not substantially flat.
[製造例4]第2の位相差フィルムCの作製
 基材フィルム(トリアセチルセルロースフィルム、厚み80μm)の表面に市販の垂直配向膜(JALS-204R、日本合成ゴム株式会社製)をメチルエチルケトンで1:1に希釈したのち、ワイヤーバーコーターで塗布した(塗布量2.4ml/m2)。直ちに、120℃の温風で120秒乾燥した。
[Production Example 4] Preparation of Second Retardation Film C A commercially available vertical alignment film (JALS-204R, manufactured by Nippon Synthetic Rubber Co., Ltd.) was applied to the surface of a base film (triacetyl cellulose film, 80 μm thick) with methyl ethyl ketone. : 1 and then applied with a wire bar coater (application amount 2.4 ml / m 2 ). Immediately, it was dried with 120 ° C. warm air for 120 seconds.
 次に、下記の棒状液晶化合物3.8g、光重合開始剤(イルガキュア(登録商標)907)0.06g、増感剤(カヤキュア(登録商標)DETX、日本化薬株式会社製)0.02g、下記の空気界面側垂直配向剤0.002gを9.2gのメチルエチルケトンに溶解した溶液を調製した。前記配向膜を形成したフィルムの配向膜側に、この溶液をワイヤーバーで塗布し、100℃で2分間加熱し、棒状液晶化合物を配向させた。次に、80℃で120W/cm高圧水銀灯により、20秒間UV 照射し棒状液晶化合物を架橋して、その後、室温まで放冷してポジティブCプレートの特性を持つ位相差層を作製した。得られた位相差層の厚みは0.5μmであり、Rth(550)は-70.3nmであった。 Next, 3.8 g of the following rod-shaped liquid crystal compound, 0.06 g of a photopolymerization initiator (Irgacure (registered trademark) 907), 0.02 g of a sensitizer (Kayacure (registered trademark) DETX, manufactured by Nippon Kayaku Co., Ltd.) A solution was prepared by dissolving 0.002 g of the following vertical alignment agent on the air interface side in 9.2 g of methyl ethyl ketone. This solution was applied to the alignment film side of the film on which the alignment film was formed with a wire bar, and heated at 100 ° C. for 2 minutes to align the rod-shaped liquid crystal compound. Next, the rod-shaped liquid crystal compound was cross-linked by UV irradiation at 80 ° C. with a 120 W / cm 2 high-pressure mercury lamp for 20 seconds, and then allowed to cool to room temperature to produce a retardation layer having the characteristics of a positive C plate. The thickness of the obtained retardation layer was 0.5 μm, and Rth (550) was −70.3 nm.
棒状液晶化合物
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000084
Rod-shaped liquid crystal compound
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000084
 空気界面側垂直配向剤:
 特願2003-119959号記載の例示化合物(II-4)
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000085
Air interface side vertical alignment agent:
Exemplary compound (II-4) described in Japanese Patent Application No. 2003-119959.
Figure JPOXMLDOC01-appb-I000085
[製造例5]検査用円偏光板の作製
 製造例1で得られた偏光フィルムの片面に、接着剤層の厚さが0.1μmになるようにポリビニルアルコール系接着剤を塗布し、保護フィルム(トリアセチルセルロース(TAC)フィルム(商品名:KC2UAW、厚み:25μm、コニカミノルタ株式会社製)を貼合せたのち、80℃で2分間の乾燥を行い、片面保護フィルム付き偏光板を作製した。
得られた片面保護フィルム付き偏光板の偏光フィルム側に、アクリル系粘着剤(リンテック株式会社製、NCF #L2、厚み5μm)を介して、位相差フィルム(日本ゼオン株式会社製 延伸フィルム;ZD12シリーズ;Re(550)=141nm)を貼り合わせた。ここで、位相差フィルムの遅相軸が偏光フィルムの吸収軸に対して時計回りに45°となるように貼り合わせた。
[Production Example 5] Production of circular polarizing plate for inspection On one surface of the polarizing film obtained in Production Example 1, a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive was applied so that the thickness of the adhesive layer became 0.1 µm, and a protective film was formed. After laminating a (triacetyl cellulose (TAC) film (trade name: KC2UAW, thickness: 25 μm, manufactured by Konica Minolta Co., Ltd.), drying was performed at 80 ° C. for 2 minutes to produce a polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film.
A phase difference film (stretched film manufactured by Zeon Corporation; ZD12 series) is provided on the polarizing film side of the obtained polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film via an acrylic adhesive (NCF # L2, manufactured by Lintec Co., Ltd., thickness 5 μm). Re (550) = 141 nm). Here, lamination was performed such that the slow axis of the retardation film was 45 ° clockwise with respect to the absorption axis of the polarizing film.
[実施例1]
 製造例1で得られた偏光フィルムの片面に、接着剤層の厚さが0.1μmになるようにポリビニルアルコール系接着剤を塗布しながら、保護フィルム(トリアセチルセルロース(TAC)フィルム(商品名:KC2UAW、厚み:25μm、コニカミノルタ社製)を貼合せたのち、80℃で2分間の乾燥を行い、片面保護フィルム付き偏光板を作製した。
得られた片面保護フィルム付き偏光板の偏光フィルム側に、アクリル系粘着剤(リンテック社製、NCF #L2、厚み5μm)を介して、製造例2で得られた位相差フィルムAを貼り合わせた。ここで、位相差フィルムAの遅相軸が偏光フィルムの吸収軸に対して反時計回りに45°となるように貼り合わせた。さらに位相差フィルムAの基材フィルムを剥離した後、アクリル系粘着剤(リンテック社製、P-3132、厚み25μm)を貼りあわせ円偏光板を得た。得られた円偏光板は、TACフィルム/接着剤層/偏光フィルム/アクリル系粘着剤層/位相差フィルムA/アクリル系粘着剤/セパレータからなる構造を有していた。
[Example 1]
A protective film (triacetyl cellulose (TAC) film (trade name) was applied to one side of the polarizing film obtained in Production Example 1 while applying a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive so that the thickness of the adhesive layer was 0.1 μm. : KC2UAW, thickness: 25 µm, manufactured by Konica Minolta Co., Ltd.) and dried at 80 ° C for 2 minutes to prepare a polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film.
The retardation film A obtained in Production Example 2 was bonded to the polarizing film side of the obtained polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film via an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (manufactured by Lintec Corporation, NCF # L2, thickness 5 μm). . Here, lamination was performed such that the slow axis of the retardation film A was 45 ° counterclockwise with respect to the absorption axis of the polarizing film. Further, after the base film of the retardation film A was peeled off, an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (manufactured by Lintec Corporation, P-3132, thickness 25 μm) was attached to obtain a circularly polarizing plate. The obtained circularly polarizing plate had a structure of TAC film / adhesive layer / polarizing film / acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive layer / retardation film A / acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive / separator.
 得られた円偏光板を寸法100mm×100mmに切り出した。得られた円偏光板を前記(3)及び(4)の評価に供した。得られた円偏光板100枚を検査した結果、位相差フィルムAの実在異物数は約200個/mであり、円偏光板の表示欠陥数は7個/mであった。異物は、ポリビニルアルコールであり、ラビングくずであった。 The obtained circularly polarizing plate was cut out to a size of 100 mm × 100 mm. The obtained circularly polarizing plate was subjected to the evaluations of (3) and (4). As a result of inspecting 100 of the obtained circularly polarizing plates, the number of existing foreign substances of the retardation film A was about 200 / m 2 , and the number of display defects of the circularly polarizing plate was 7 / m 2 . The foreign substance was polyvinyl alcohol and was rubbing waste.
[実施例2]
 製造例1で得られた偏光フィルムの両面に、接着剤層の厚さが0.1μmになるようにポリビニルアルコール系接着剤を塗布しながら、保護フィルム(トリアセチルセルロース(TAC)フィルム(商品名:KC2CT、厚み:20μm、コニカミノルタ社製)を貼合せたのち、80℃で2分間の乾燥を行い、両面保護フィルム付き偏光板を作製した。
 実施例1の片面保護フィルム付き偏光板を、前記両面保護フィルム付き偏光板に変更した以外は同様に評価サンプルを作製した。得られた円偏光板は、TACフィルム/接着剤層/偏光フィルム/接着剤層/TACフィルム/アクリル系粘着剤層/位相差フィルムA/アクリル系粘着剤/セパレータからなる構造を有していた。
[Example 2]
A protective film (triacetyl cellulose (TAC) film (trade name) was applied to both surfaces of the polarizing film obtained in Production Example 1 while applying a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive so that the thickness of the adhesive layer was 0.1 μm. : KC2CT, thickness: 20 µm, manufactured by Konica Minolta) and dried at 80 ° C for 2 minutes to prepare a polarizing plate with a double-sided protective film.
Evaluation samples were prepared in the same manner as in Example 1 except that the polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film was changed to the polarizing plate with a double-sided protective film. The obtained circularly polarizing plate had a structure of TAC film / adhesive layer / polarizing film / adhesive layer / TAC film / acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive layer / retardation film A / acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive / separator. .
 得られた円偏光板を寸法100mm×100mmに切り出した。得られた円偏光板を前記(3)及び(4)の評価に供した。得られた円偏光板100枚を検査した結果、位相差フィルムの実在異物数は約200個/mであり、円偏光板の表示欠陥数は6個/mであった。異物は、ポリビニルアルコールであり、ラビングくずであった。 The obtained circularly polarizing plate was cut out to a size of 100 mm × 100 mm. The obtained circularly polarizing plate was subjected to the evaluations of (3) and (4). As a result of inspecting 100 of the obtained circularly polarizing plates, the number of actual foreign substances of the retardation film was about 200 / m 2 , and the number of display defects of the circularly polarizing plate was 6 / m 2 . The foreign substance was polyvinyl alcohol and was rubbing waste.
 [実施例3]
 製造例1で得られた偏光フィルムの片面に、接着剤層の厚さが0.1μmになるようにポリビニルアルコール系接着剤を塗布しながら、保護フィルム(トリアセチルセルロース(TAC)フィルム(商品名:KC2UAW、厚み:25μm、コニカミノルタ社製)を貼合せたのち、80℃で2分間の乾燥を行い、片面保護フィルム付き偏光板を作製した。
得られた片面保護フィルム付き偏光板の偏光フィルム側に、アクリル系粘着剤(リンテック社製、NCF #L2、厚み5μm)を介して、製造例2で得られた位相差フィルムAを貼り合わせた。ここで、位相差フィルムAの遅相軸が偏光フィルムの吸収軸に対して反時計回りに45°となるように貼り合わせた。さらに位相差フィルムAの基材フィルムを剥離した後、アクリル系粘着剤(リンテック社製、NCF #L2、厚み5μm)を介して、製造例4で得られた位相差フィルムCを貼り合わせた。最後に、位相差フィルムCの基材フィルムを剥離した後、アクリル系粘着剤(リンテック社製、P-3132、厚み25μm)を貼りあわせ円偏光板を得た。得られた円偏光板は、TACフィルム/接着剤層/偏光フィルム/粘着剤層/位相差フィルムA/アクリル系粘着剤/位相差フィルムC/アクリル系粘着剤/セパレータからなる構造を有していた。
[Example 3]
A protective film (triacetyl cellulose (TAC) film (trade name) was applied to one side of the polarizing film obtained in Production Example 1 while applying a polyvinyl alcohol-based adhesive so that the thickness of the adhesive layer was 0.1 μm. : KC2UAW, thickness: 25 µm, manufactured by Konica Minolta Co., Ltd.) and dried at 80 ° C for 2 minutes to prepare a polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film.
The retardation film A obtained in Production Example 2 was bonded to the polarizing film side of the obtained polarizing plate with a single-sided protective film via an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (manufactured by Lintec Corporation, NCF # L2, thickness 5 μm). . Here, lamination was performed such that the slow axis of the retardation film A was 45 ° counterclockwise with respect to the absorption axis of the polarizing film. Further, after the base film of the retardation film A was peeled off, the retardation film C obtained in Production Example 4 was bonded via an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (manufactured by Lintec Corporation, NCF # L2, thickness 5 μm). Finally, after peeling the base film of the retardation film C, an acrylic pressure-sensitive adhesive (manufactured by Lintec Corporation, P-3132, thickness 25 μm) was attached to obtain a circularly polarizing plate. The obtained circularly polarizing plate has a structure of TAC film / adhesive layer / polarizing film / adhesive layer / retardation film A / acrylic adhesive / retardation film C / acrylic adhesive / separator. Was.
 得られた円偏光板を寸法100mm×100mmに切り出した。得られた円偏光板を前記(3)及び(4)の評価に供した。得られた円偏光板100枚を検査した結果、位相差フィルムAの実在異物数は約200個/mであり、円偏光板の表示欠陥数は7個/mであった。異物は、ポリビニルアルコールであり、ラビングくずであった。 The obtained circularly polarizing plate was cut out to a size of 100 mm × 100 mm. The obtained circularly polarizing plate was subjected to the evaluations of (3) and (4). As a result of inspecting 100 of the obtained circularly polarizing plates, the number of existing foreign substances of the retardation film A was about 200 / m 2 , and the number of display defects of the circularly polarizing plate was 7 / m 2 . The foreign substance was polyvinyl alcohol and was rubbing waste.
[比較例1]
 実施例1の位相差フィルムAを製造例3で得られた位相差フィルムBに変更した以外は同様に円偏光板を作製した。
[Comparative Example 1]
A circularly polarizing plate was produced in the same manner except that the retardation film A of Example 1 was changed to the retardation film B obtained in Production Example 3.
 得られた円偏光板を寸法100mm×100mmに切り出した。得られた円偏光板を前記(3)及び(4)の評価に供した。得られた円偏光板100枚を検査した結果、位相差フィルムの実在異物数は約200個/mであり、円偏光板の表示欠陥数は168個/mであった。異物は、ポリビニルアルコールであり、ラビングくずであった。 The obtained circularly polarizing plate was cut out to a size of 100 mm × 100 mm. The obtained circularly polarizing plate was subjected to the evaluations of (3) and (4). As a result of inspecting 100 obtained circularly polarizing plates, the number of actual foreign substances of the retardation film was about 200 / m 2 , and the number of display defects of the circularly polarizing plate was 168 / m 2 . The foreign substance was polyvinyl alcohol and was rubbing waste.
 本発明によれば、非常に薄く、優れた反射防止特性を有し、かつ、異物に起因する画像表示装置の表示性能に対する悪影響が抑制された円偏光板を得ることができるので有用である。 According to the present invention, a circularly polarizing plate which is extremely thin, has excellent anti-reflection properties, and has a reduced adverse effect on display performance of an image display device due to foreign matter can be obtained, which is useful.

Claims (6)

  1. 偏光フィルムと、λ/4板として機能する位相差フィルムとを、この順に備え、前記偏光フィルムの吸収軸と位相差フィルムの遅相軸とのなす角が35°~55°であり、
    前記位相差フィルムは、液晶材料を含み、
    前記位相差フィルムが下記式(α)及び(β)を満たし、
     Re(450)/Re(550)≦1.00          (α)
     1.00≦Re(650)/Re(550)          (β)
    前記位相差フィルムが異物を含み、
    前記位相差フィルムの厚みが1.5μm以上であり、
    前記位相差フィルムの表面が実質的に平坦である、円偏光板。
    [式中、Re(450)は波長450nmにおける面内位相差値を表し、Re(550)は波長550nmにおける面内位相差値を表し、Re(650)は波長650nmにおける面内位相差値を表す。]
    A polarizing film and a retardation film functioning as a λ / 4 plate are provided in this order, and an angle between an absorption axis of the polarizing film and a slow axis of the retardation film is 35 ° to 55 °,
    The retardation film includes a liquid crystal material,
    The retardation film satisfies the following formulas (α) and (β);
    Re (450) / Re (550) ≦ 1.00 (α)
    1.00 ≦ Re (650) / Re (550) (β)
    The retardation film contains foreign matter,
    The thickness of the retardation film is 1.5 μm or more,
    A circularly polarizing plate, wherein the surface of the retardation film is substantially flat.
    [Wherein, Re (450) represents an in-plane retardation value at a wavelength of 450 nm, Re (550) represents an in-plane retardation value at a wavelength of 550 nm, and Re (650) represents an in-plane retardation value at a wavelength of 650 nm. Represent. ]
  2. 前記異物がラビングくずである、請求項1に記載の円偏光板。 The circularly polarizing plate according to claim 1, wherein the foreign matter is rubbing waste.
  3. 請求項1または2に記載の円偏光板とタッチセンサとを備える積層体。 A laminate comprising the circularly polarizing plate according to claim 1 and a touch sensor.
  4. 請求項1または2に記載の円偏光板を有する画像表示装置。 An image display device comprising the circularly polarizing plate according to claim 1.
  5. 請求項3に記載の積層体を有する画像表示装置。 An image display device comprising the laminate according to claim 3.
  6. 前記画像表示装置が、有機エレクトロルミネッセンス表示装置である請求項4または5に記載の画像表示装置。 The image display device according to claim 4, wherein the image display device is an organic electroluminescence display device.
PCT/JP2019/024884 2018-08-31 2019-06-24 Circularly polarizing plate and image display device using same WO2020044750A1 (en)

Priority Applications (3)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
CN201980056958.3A CN112639552A (en) 2018-08-31 2019-06-24 Circularly polarizing plate and image display device using the same
KR1020217004875A KR20210049798A (en) 2018-08-31 2019-06-24 Circular polarizing plate and image display device using the same
JP2020540095A JPWO2020044750A1 (en) 2018-08-31 2019-06-24 Circularly polarizing plate and image display device using it

Applications Claiming Priority (2)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
JP2018162632 2018-08-31
JP2018-162632 2018-08-31

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2020044750A1 true WO2020044750A1 (en) 2020-03-05

Family

ID=69644129

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/JP2019/024884 WO2020044750A1 (en) 2018-08-31 2019-06-24 Circularly polarizing plate and image display device using same

Country Status (5)

Country Link
JP (1) JPWO2020044750A1 (en)
KR (1) KR20210049798A (en)
CN (1) CN112639552A (en)
TW (1) TWI820171B (en)
WO (1) WO2020044750A1 (en)

Cited By (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR20220139580A (en) * 2021-04-08 2022-10-17 주식회사 클랩 Achromatic circular polarizer film and antireflection film for display containing with the same
KR20220139579A (en) * 2021-04-08 2022-10-17 주식회사 클랩 Achromatic circular polarizer film and antireflection film for display containing with the same

Families Citing this family (2)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR20240028118A (en) * 2022-08-24 2024-03-05 삼성에스디아이 주식회사 Polarizing plate and optical display apparatus
KR20240033882A (en) * 2022-09-06 2024-03-13 삼성에스디아이 주식회사 Optical display apparatus

Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2002040245A (en) * 2000-07-21 2002-02-06 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Method for manufacturing long size optical compensation sheet
JP2009053655A (en) * 2007-07-30 2009-03-12 Fujifilm Corp Rubbing processing method and device
JP2014063143A (en) * 2012-08-31 2014-04-10 Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd Circularly polarizing plate and display device

Family Cites Families (8)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
EP1045261B1 (en) 1998-10-30 2005-02-02 Teijin Limited Phase difference film and optical device using it
JP2001314799A (en) * 2000-05-12 2001-11-13 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Method and device for heat treating of coating film
JP2005125659A (en) * 2003-10-24 2005-05-19 Nitto Denko Corp Surface protecting film
US7787084B2 (en) * 2006-03-31 2010-08-31 Fujifilm Corporation Optical compensation film, polarizing plate and liquid crystal display device
JPWO2007129464A1 (en) * 2006-05-01 2009-09-17 三井化学株式会社 Method for correcting wavelength dependency of birefringence of optical component, optical component, and display device obtained using the same
CN101509986B (en) * 2009-03-26 2011-02-09 昆山龙腾光电有限公司 Wave wafer, manufacturing method, mold and liquid crystal panel
KR20140123134A (en) 2013-04-10 2014-10-22 삼성전자주식회사 Reflective diffusion lens and lighting installation
US20150378075A1 (en) * 2014-06-27 2015-12-31 Samsung Electronics Co., Ltd. Optical film, manufacturing method thereof, and display device

Patent Citations (3)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
JP2002040245A (en) * 2000-07-21 2002-02-06 Fuji Photo Film Co Ltd Method for manufacturing long size optical compensation sheet
JP2009053655A (en) * 2007-07-30 2009-03-12 Fujifilm Corp Rubbing processing method and device
JP2014063143A (en) * 2012-08-31 2014-04-10 Sumitomo Chemical Co Ltd Circularly polarizing plate and display device

Cited By (4)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
KR20220139580A (en) * 2021-04-08 2022-10-17 주식회사 클랩 Achromatic circular polarizer film and antireflection film for display containing with the same
KR20220139579A (en) * 2021-04-08 2022-10-17 주식회사 클랩 Achromatic circular polarizer film and antireflection film for display containing with the same
KR102567054B1 (en) * 2021-04-08 2023-08-14 주식회사 클랩 Achromatic circular polarizer film and antireflection film for display containing with the same
KR102567053B1 (en) * 2021-04-08 2023-08-14 주식회사 클랩 Achromatic circular polarizer film and antireflection film for display containing with the same

Also Published As

Publication number Publication date
TWI820171B (en) 2023-11-01
CN112639552A (en) 2021-04-09
TW202032167A (en) 2020-09-01
JPWO2020044750A1 (en) 2021-09-24
KR20210049798A (en) 2021-05-06

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
KR102190830B1 (en) Polarizing film, circular polarizing plate and organic el image display device using the same
WO2020044750A1 (en) Circularly polarizing plate and image display device using same
JP5723077B1 (en) Retardation plate, elliptically polarizing plate and display device using the same
TWI732772B (en) Laminated body, circularly polarizing plate including laminated body, display device including laminated body
JP2020098317A (en) Circular polarizing plate and image display device using the same
TWI808224B (en) Optical film
KR20200092884A (en) Laminate for organic electroluminescent display and circularly polarizing plate used in the laminate
KR20210039397A (en) Polarizing plate and liquid crystal display
WO2024024119A1 (en) Optical laminate
WO2020026804A1 (en) Optical film
JP7361849B1 (en) Polarizing plate and image display device
JP2024018945A (en) optical laminate
TW202405536A (en) Optical laminate
CN117471599A (en) Polarizing plate and image display device
KR20240064535A (en) Wound body
KR20230038790A (en) Circular polarizing plate, organic electroluminescence display device, display device
KR20230045084A (en) Optical film, circular polarizer, organic electroluminescence display device
WO2019176717A1 (en) Circularly polarizing plate and image display device using same
CN117995060A (en) Winding body
JP2024018946A (en) circular polarizing plate
CN117471595A (en) Circular polarizing plate
JP2023075790A (en) Polarizing plate with retardation layer, and image display device using the same
JP2021092685A (en) Optical laminate, manufacturing method therefore, liquid crystal panel, and liquid crystal display
JP2016103013A (en) Phase difference plate, elliptical polarizing plate, and display device using the same

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 19855498

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

ENP Entry into the national phase

Ref document number: 2020540095

Country of ref document: JP

Kind code of ref document: A

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 19855498

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1